by_o occasion_n to_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o new_a that_o be_v and_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v special_o of_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v and_o contain_v as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o theodoret_n all_o manner_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o they_o make_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n do_v contain_v any_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v at_o rome_n but_o do_v teach_v only_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o second_o i_o set_v down_o sundry_a definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o author_n that_o have_v witness_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n whole_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o teach_v and_o altogether_o impugn_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o three_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a heresy_n condemn_v of_o old_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o embrace_v and_o defend_v the_o point_n of_o this_o comparison_n i_o then_o set_v down_o only_o positive_o the_o occasion_n require_v no_o more_o not_o respect_v what_o cavillation_n the_o adversary_n may_v bring_v for_o oppugn_v thereof_o the_o matter_n be_v by_o that_o light_n that_o i_o give_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a this_o matter_n i_o afterward_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o large_a treatise_n and_o purpose_v when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v a_o more_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n perhaps_o to_o some_o a_o occasion_n of_o better_a mind_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a repugnancy_n to_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v which_o notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o it_o impudent_o to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n and_o oracle_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n doctor_n bishop_n fear_v lest_o his_o silence_n shall_v make_v his_o cause_n suspicious_a and_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n to_o say_v somewhat_o publiâ—â—eth_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a set_v under_o this_o title_n a_o gorgon_n head_n to_o affright_v all_o man_n concern_v i_o as_o have_v abuse_v god_n sacred_a word_n mangle_a misapply_v and_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n sentence_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o hereafter_o credit_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n concern_v which_o hideous_a outcry_n of_o my_o falsification_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o advertisement_n which_o i_o have_v add_v to_o my_o three_o part_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a where_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o open_a so_o i_o have_v scourge_v he_o according_o but_o in_o that_o reproof_n of_o he_o very_o little_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o justify_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o write_v not_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o defend_v any_o one_o point_n thereof_o only_o he_o find_v somewhat_o whereof_o to_o cavil_n concern_v my_o debate_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o the_o comparison_n which_o i_o make_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a church_n and_o thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o substance_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o book_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o have_v address_v my_o description_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a catholic_a forbear_v that_o more_o orderly_a course_n which_o i_o have_v intend_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n as_o former_o i_o have_v do_v only_a beginning_n where_o he_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o vagary_n and_o affect_a discourse_n to_o be_v more_o brief_o touch_v in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v yet_o finish_v but_o only_o one_o part_n wherein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n now_o accord_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o nor_o with_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o m._n bishop_n call_v to_o assist_v he_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a gentle_a reader_n to_o give_v thou_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n either_o of_o some_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o some_o other_o famous_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o that_o church_n be_v now_o require_v a_o service_n of_o another_o kind_n so_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o i_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o that_o be_v not_o here_o perform_v expect_v it_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v assist_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o with_o thy_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o grace_n i_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n to_o supply_v that_o that_o be_v want_v now_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vain_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v no_o privilege_n from_o god_n either_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n or_o stability_n in_o faith_n chap._n ii_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v justify_v and_o enlarge_v chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o their_o abuse_n a_o donatisticall_a and_o hateful_a name_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v in_o that_o sort_n substantive_o and_o personal_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v abuse_v may_v be_v leave_v again_o that_o popery_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v nothing_o but_o addition_n of_o latter_a time_n to_o our_o religion_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o old_a m._n bishop_n proof_n for_o popery_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v show_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o vain_a in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n v._o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v safe_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a agent_n and_o factour_n do_v in_o this_o pretence_n also_o abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o ignorant_a man_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mind_n prejudicate_v be_v not_o urgent_a or_o forcible_a and_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v just_o censure_v for_o that_o in_o repeat_v a_o rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o judgement_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n thereof_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v popery_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v saint_n and_o image_n chap._n viii_o that_o justification_n before_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o work_n but_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n notwithstanding_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n chap._n x._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v mere_o and_o whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v purchase_v by_o merit_n or_o desert_n chap._n xi_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n be_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o very_a habit_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o good_a work_n or_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o worthy_a
of_o the_o bliss_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v loose_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o popery_n as_o namely_o for_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o work_n for_o freewill_n against_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o particular_a faith_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n for_o monkish_a vow_n for_o purgatory_n and_o prâ—yer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n church_n of_o rome_n for_o pardon_n for_o tradition_n for_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vain_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n answer_v to_o doct._n bishop_n epistle_n sect._n 3_o here_o m._n bishop_n propound_v brief_o to_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o petition_n etc._n etc._n to_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n etc._n etc._n doct._n bishop_n reproof_n pag._n 89._o §._o 1._o master_n abbot_n be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v from_o his_o extravagant_a rove_a narration_n unto_o some_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n here_o he_o will_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n here_o we_o shall_v soon_o try_v whether_o he_o come_v so_o well_o furnish_v into_o the_o field_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈…〉_o ed_z of_o himself_o on_o whether_o his_o special_a skill_n and_o force_n die_v not_o rather_o lie_v in_o râ—â—ling_v at_o we_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reader_n then_o in_o any_o sound_a kind_n of_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o st._n aug_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ord_n catholic_a we_o â—â—llingly_o â—â—mit_v off_o to_o wit_n that_o religion_n be_v catholic_a that_o faith_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o embrace_v and_o practise_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v have_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o receive_v into_o his_o princely_a protection_n to_o this_o what_o say_v m._n abbot_n marry_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o receive_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o not_o by_o any_o one_o plain_a and_o round_a argument_n direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n fall_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o most_o frivolous_a argue_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o do_v he_o not_o deserve_v a_o laurel_n garland_n for_o the_o worshipful_a range_v of_o his_o battle_n and_o be_v he_o not_o like_a to_o fight_v it_o out_o valiant_o that_o thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n fly_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o than_o you_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n according_a to_o your_o own_o explication_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o mr._n abbot_n see_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a he_o give_v it_o the_o ship_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o perceive_v that_o also_o as_o hard_o to_o perform_v as_o the_o other_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n profess_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o will_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o mark_v what_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o what_o double_v this_o simple_a minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o silly_a argument_n r._n abbot_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o my_o narration_n seem_v to_o m._n bishop_n to_o be_v extravagant_a and_o rove_a who_o have_v set_v up_o his_o own_o mark_n think_v all_o to_o be_v extravagant_a and_o rove_a that_o fly_v not_o by_o his_o aim_n albeit_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o i_o for_o those_o extravagant_a and_o rove_a narration_n because_o they_o have_v minister_v he_o matter_n towards_o the_o make_n up_o of_o a_o pretty_a handsome_a book_n which_o must_v have_v be_v much_o short_a if_o he_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n as_o for_o the_o victory_n that_o i_o ominate_v to_o myself_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n i_o have_v obtain_v it_o be_v become_v master_n of_o the_o field_n and_o m._n bishop_n enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o main_a battle_n content_v now_o only_o out_o of_o a_o corner_n to_o thrust_v a_o ambush_n that_o he_o may_v make_v some_o show_n that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o spend_v i_o triumph_v over_o he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o himself_o what_o desperate_a shift_n he_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o use_v to_o how_o cruel_a a_o rack_n he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o put_v himself_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v strength_n enough_o leave_v to_o save_v himself_o it_o be_v but_o risus_fw-la sardonius_n whereby_o he_o jest_v at_o the_o simple_a minister_n drive_v to_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o double_v it_o be_v indeed_o for_o his_o behoof_n to_o have_v it_o take_v so_o but_o the_o minister_n proceed_v be_v direct_a and_o orderly_a familiar_a and_o sensible_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n infer_v by_o due_a course_n the_o very_a point_n that_o do_v require_v proof_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a but_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o discerue_v the_o pitiful_a case_n of_o a_o popish_a massmonger_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o vertigo_n or_o some_o other_o distemperature_n of_o the_o brain_n think_v all_o to_o be_v wind_v and_o turn_v about_o he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o turn_n at_o all_o but_o in_o his_o own_o head_n the_o issue_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o be_v whether_o his_o majesty_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o maintâ—ine_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o explicate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o there_o have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n till_o the_o church_n become_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n then_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o be_v first_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n thereof_o tax_v as_o due_a order_n require_v the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n in_o usurp_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thence_o term_v themselves_o catholic_n that_o have_v destroy_v their_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a claim_n there_o may_v be_v thereof_o no_o let_n to_o the_o collection_n whereat_o i_o aim_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o become_v catholic_a by_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o contain_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o even_o etc._n even_o aug._n de_fw-fr catechiz_n rudib_fw-la c._n 19_o velut_fw-la totus_fw-la homâ—_n dum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la manum_fw-la in_o nascendo_fw-la praemittat_fw-la tamen_fw-la universo_fw-la corpori_fw-la sub_fw-la capite_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la atque_fw-la compacta_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la in_o buius_fw-la ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la manu_fw-la praemissa_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o arm_n or_o hand_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o this_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v in_o substance_n but_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n that_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o sâ—me_n and_o no_o other_o be_v now_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whence_o it_o
the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la to_o use_v the_o school_n term_n and_o not_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la second_o the_o catholic_a church_n â—oth_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o country_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o mr._n abbot_n speak_v wherefore_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mâ—y_v be_v call_v catholic_a but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o mr._n abbot_n acknowledge_v and_o further_o also_o confess_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n exit_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la by_o have_v 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a church_n yea_o every_o particular_a christian_a that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v true_o call_v catholic_a how_o fond_o then_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v particular_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o dote_v outright_o but_o rather_o to_o dream_v he_o add_v that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o assume_v to_o herself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n because_o that_o every_o church_n where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v be_v true_o call_v catholic_a and_o no_o one_o more_o than_o another_o i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o man_n be_v as_o constant_a and_o stable_a as_o the_o weathercock_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o he_o prove_v stout_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a now_o he_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o oxthodoxe_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o another_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_a hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o of_o continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o church_n be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o 18._o math._n 16._o v._n 18._o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lineal_o unto_o s._n peter_n who_o faith_n 23._o luc._n 22._o v._n 23._o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v never_o fail_v wherefore_o s._n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o great_a antiquity_n say_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o more_o mighty_a principality_n s._n cyprian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n affirm_v that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n 3._o lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o shall_v agree_v satyri_fw-la de_fw-fr ob_fw-la satyri_fw-la with_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v s._n hierome_n when_o he_o say_v of_o ruffinus_n what_o 1._o hieron_n in_o apol._n 1_o count_n russi_n c._n 1._o faith_n do_v he_o say_v he_o to_o be_v if_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o be_v then_o catholic_n affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n 165_o de_fw-fr prascript_n epiph._n hare_n 27._o lib._n 2._o cont_n parmeni_n august_n epist_n 165_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n dâ—e_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v no_o general_a council_n of_o sound_a authority_n wherein_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v expound_v and_o determine_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n have_v spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o same_o final_o overthrow_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v 17._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 17._o that_o that_o chair_n obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o this_o little_a i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n what_o soever_o and_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o prerogative_n of_o all_o singular_a title_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n r._n abbot_n whereas_o m._n bishop_n make_v motion_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o note_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o call_v as_o i_o note_v out_o of_o austin_n and_o athanasius_n sit_fw-la athanasius_n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o qâ—am_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quiâ—_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la athanas_n quest_n 71._o catholica_fw-la propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la diffusa_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o it_o be_v over_o all_o or_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n place_n person_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n seculi_fw-la man_n aug._n in_o psal_n 56._o corput_n eius_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesâ—â—_n non_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la â—ed_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la nec_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la prâ—sentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la agunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la â—am_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la â—â—iam_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o his_o qui_fw-la futâ—ri_fw-la sunt_fw-la post_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o sinem_fw-la seculi_fw-la not_o this_o church_n or_o that_o church_n as_o s._n austin_n further_a say_v but_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o man_n now_o present_o live_v but_o so_o as_o that_o there_o belong_v to_o it_o both_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o before_o i_o can_v convenient_o make_v use_n and_o application_n hereof_o i_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o absurd_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o like_o fabul_a like_o anian_n fabul_a the_o ass_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o antanus_fw-la that_o to_o make_v himself_o terrible_a put_v on_o he_o a_o lion_n skin_n so_o be_v become_v the_o ass_n to_o carry_v balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n who_o for_o 13._o for_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 15._o apoc._n 2._o 13._o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n have_v set_v his_o heart_n to_o curse_v and_o scandalize_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n hereof_o and_o to_o gain_v to_o itself_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o other_o church_n have_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o entitle_v itself_o to_o a_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n duraeus_n the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o catholic_a wit_n have_v tell_v we_o a_o tale_n which_o the_o old_a catholic_a
man_n traditiâ—_n man_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentâ—rem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la que_fw-la semper_fw-la abhis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditiâ—_n to_o this_o church_n say_v he_o because_o of_o she_o more_o potent_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o church_n to_o accord_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a every_o where_n wherein_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o preserve_v now_o take_v this_o reason_n add_v by_o ireneus_fw-la which_z by_o m._n bishop_n be_v conceal_v and_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o church_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o church_n for_o the_o renoun_n and_o famousness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o alteration_n or_o change_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o church_n whereto_o to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o with_o which_o whosoever_o accord_v not_o do_v thereby_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v now_o question_v for_o swerve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a now_o which_o be_v necessary_a so_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v in_o that_o tradition_n and_o thus_o sarre_o we_o find_v only_o a_o necessity_n of_o consent_v then_o in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o her_o superiority_n in_o government_n we_o find_v nothing_o yes_o say_v m._n bishop_n for_o ireneus_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o mighty_a or_o more_o potent_a principality_n which_o what_o shall_v it_o import_v will_v he_o say_v but_o a_o superiority_n of_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o all_o other_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o principality_n do_v not_o enforce_v sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o principal_a man_n among_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o rule_n or_o dominion_n over_o they_o principality_n import_v specialty_n and_o chiefty_a and_o note_v a_o honour_n of_o estimation_n and_o account_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o have_v no_o title_n of_o dominion_n for_o rule_v and_o govern_v yet_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_n above_o other_o church_n now_o principality_n be_v always_o potent_a and_o they_o that_o be_v chief_a and_o eminent_a above_o other_o sway_n much_o by_o their_o example_n and_o persuasion_n and_o their_o very_a name_n be_v very_o available_a to_o induce_v other_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v according_a to_o that_o which_o hilary_n say_v that_o transferuâ—tur_fw-la that_o hilar._n epist_n apud_fw-la august_n tom_fw-mi 7._o plureâ—_n sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nominum_fw-la in_o sententia_fw-la tenentur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la transferuâ—tur_fw-la in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o authority_n of_o name_n be_v move_v either_o to_o hold_v still_o their_o opinion_n or_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o same_o such_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o potent_a principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o do_v ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o that_o church_n etc._n church_n iren._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la scrip_n sit_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la româ—_n ecclesia_fw-la potentissimas_fw-la literas_fw-la coâ—inthijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n write_v most_o potent_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_a and_o strong_a to_o move_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o come_v from_o such_o a_o famous_a and_o renown_a place_n and_o that_o m._n bishop_n may_v understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o a_o device_n of_o i_o but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o cyprian_a call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n rome_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o principal_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o deni_v etc._n deni_v ibid._n navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la etc._n etc._n oportet_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la paucis_fw-la dâ—speratis_fw-la &_o â—erditis_fw-la minor_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o africa_n constitutorlâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o the_o african_a council_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la be_v conc._n afric_n cap._n 6._o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princâ—ps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o first_o or_o principal_a sea_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o they_o term_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o or_o principal_a sea_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o yea_o when_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestmus_n challenge_v the_o same_o by_o a_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n those_o adferri_fw-la those_o ibid._n c._n 101._o quia_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la câ—diâ—â—_n grâ—câ—_n ea_fw-la poâ—â—imus_fw-la invenirâ—_n ex_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la ubi_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la eadem_fw-la decreta_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la authentica_fw-la reperiri_fw-la magis_fw-la nobis_fw-la desideramus_fw-la adferri_fw-la african_a bishop_n for_o the_o disprove_v thereof_o send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n for_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n wherein_o they_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o etc._n and_o ibid._n c._n 105._o ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la tuus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la latere_fw-la mittantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la invenimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la synodo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nicem_fw-la concilij_fw-la transmisistis_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la verioribus_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la non_fw-la potuimus_fw-la reperâ—â—e_fw-la executores_fw-la cleâ—icos_fw-la vestros_fw-la quibusque_fw-la petentibus_fw-la nolite_fw-la mittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thereupon_o write_v to_o celestinus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o their_o matter_n and_o suscipiatur_fw-la and_o ibid._n c._n 92._o non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarium_fw-la sâ—â—rum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la forbid_v all_o appeal_n save_v to_o their_o own_o counsel_n excommunicate_v they_o that_o presume_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o recusancy_n of_o subjection_n they_o continue_v afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n until_o eulalâ—â—s_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o and_o not_o coin_a at_o rome_n betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o boniface_n the_o second_o who_o doubt_v not_o most_o wicked_o to_o say_v of_o those_o african_a bishop_n of_o who_o the_o learned_a father_n st._n austin_n be_v one_o that_o coepit_fw-la that_o bonifac._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la eulal_n tom_n 2._o council_n aurelius_n carthaginensis_n ecclesiâ—_n olim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la infâ—igante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it superbire_fw-la temporibâ—_n praedecessorum_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la atque_fw-la celestini_n contra_fw-la romanan_n ecclesiam_fw-la coepit_fw-la by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v then_o begin_v proud_o to_o demean_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o that_o potent_a principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o necessity_n of_o according_a therewith_o which_o m._n bishop_n intend_v polycarpus_n know_v it_o seruaverat_fw-la it_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la anicetâ—_n suadere_fw-la polycarpâ—_n poterat_fw-la ne_fw-la seruaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la seruaverat_fw-la not_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v polycrates_n do_v ibid._n cap._n 22._o episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la asiam_fw-la qui_fw-la morem_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la traditum_fw-la retinendum_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmabant_fw-la prâ—erat_fw-la polycrates_n polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n acknowledge_v
child_n that_o he_o can_v wrestle_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v grow_v he_o can_v second_o it_o signify_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n common_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v which_o notwithstanding_o by_o interpose_v somewhat_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o not_o see_v three_o that_o we_o say_v can_v be_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a or_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o can_v fast_v mean_v that_o so_o long_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a or_o fit_v so_o to_o do_v four_o it_o be_v say_v can_v be_v which_o the_o will_n admit_v not_o or_o like_v not_o to_o do_v as_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n wherein_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a meaning_n the_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v or_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v five_o we_o say_v that_o can_v not_o be_v which_o by_o natural_a course_n can_v be_v though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o last_o we_o say_v so_o of_o that_o which_o in_o no_o sort_n can_v be_v and_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o unpossible_a it_o be_v far_o from_o cyprian_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o unpossible_a for_o the_o roman_n to_o admit_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o person_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o think_v what_o need_v he_o so_o much_o to_o labour_n cornelius_n the_o bishop_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o he_o will_v note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unfitting_a to_o that_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v so_o unjust_a he_o assure_v himself_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o gregory_n say_v that_o possent_fw-la that_o greg._n mor._n l._n 33._o c._n 22._o iniqui_fw-la si_fw-la apâ—rtè_fw-la malâ—_n essent_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la omninò_fw-la recipi_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la man_n open_o evil_a can_v be_v receive_v or_o entertain_v of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o as_o marcellinus_n say_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o est_fw-la that_o collatine_n cum_fw-la donat._n 1._o c._n 62._o falsi_fw-la crimen_fw-la nec_fw-la obijcere_fw-la condecet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la nec_fw-la committere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o beseem_v he_o not_o to_o object_v falsehood_n to_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v commit_v the_o same_o himself_o and_o as_o leo_n say_v mutari_fw-la say_v leo._n epist_n 52._o privilegia_fw-la ecclesiarun_n sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la canonibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la &_o nicena_n synodi_fw-la fixa_fw-la decretis_fw-la nulla_fw-la possunt_fw-la improbitate_fw-la convellâ—_n nulla_fw-la noâ—itate_fw-la mutari_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o church_n establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n can_v by_o any_o sinister_a practice_n be_v impeach_v on_o by_o any_o novelty_n change_v and_o as_o we_o common_o say_v out_o of_o the_o law_n id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la iustus_fw-la possumus_fw-la aug._n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la iustè_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la iustus_fw-la we_o can_v do_v that_o only_o which_o we_o can_v lawful_o do_v or_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o just_a man_n can_v do_v what_o he_o can_v just_o do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n where_o as_o in_o infinite_a place_n more_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v a_o mere_a denial_n of_o possibility_n but_o a_o signification_n of_o improbability_n of_o undecency_n or_o breach_n of_o duty_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o even_o as_o st._n austin_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o lot_n 22._o lot_n genes_n 19_o 22._o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o iustitiam_fw-la thither_o aug._n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o non_fw-la posse_fw-la se_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la sine_fw-la dubis_fw-la poterat_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o which_o doubtless_o by_o power_n he_o can_v but_o by_o justice_n he_o can_v not_o do_v now_o if_o m._n bishop_n be_v pecuish_o wilful_a against_o common_a sense_n to_o understand_v perfidiousness_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o cyprian_a can_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o meaning_n it_o be_v infallible_o prove_v for_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o with_o his_o council_n of_o african_a bishop_n as_o i_o say_v before_o determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v express_o that_o he_o vindicat_fw-la he_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la pompey_n haereticorum_fw-la causam_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la assâ—rere_fw-la conatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n imperitè_fw-fr atque_fw-la improvidè_fw-la scripsit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la ista_fw-la obstinatio_fw-la quaeuâ—_n prâ—sumptio_fw-la humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divina_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n unitatem_fw-la &_o veritati_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la venientem_fw-la non_fw-la tenens_fw-la hâ—resâ—m_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vindicat_fw-la endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o he_o write_v ignorant_o and_o unwary_o that_o obstinate_o and_o presumptuous_o he_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o not_o hold_v the_o unity_n and_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o defend_v heresy_n against_o the_o church_n wherein_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cyprian_n do_v err_v yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o upon_o advertisement_n give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v reform_v his_o error_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n from_o error_n which_o m._n bishop_n now_o by_o his_o testimony_n challenge_v thereunto_o in_o a_o word_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o m._n bishop_n build_v all_o this_o fable_n cyprian_a where_o he_o say_v as_o the_o other_o father_n sometime_o do_v svam_fw-la do_v cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a &_o alt_z ad_fw-la quirin_n petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la aedisâ—cavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n dispute_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o from_o peter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n no_o such_o privilege_n derive_v as_o these_o man_n so_o infinite_o babble_v of_o now_o though_o his_o proof_n hitherto_o be_v vain_a yet_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v more_o vain_a beside_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o report_v they_o false_o to_o give_v they_o that_o little_a colour_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v ambrose_n say_v he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n forsooth_o ambrose_n report_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n and_o be_v come_v to_o land_n be_v desirous_a in_o token_n of_o thanksgiving_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o at_o that_o time_n prevail_v in_o those_o part_n and_o he_o be_v careful_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o therefore_o conâ—eniret_fw-la therefore_o ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la percontatus_fw-la ex_fw-la â—o_o est_fw-la utruâ—â—am_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopâ—s_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conâ—eniret_fw-la he_o question_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o unto_o he_o whether_o he_o accord_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o hold_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o name_v catholic_a bishop_n because_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o retain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o will_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o be_v catholic_a bishop_n by_o this_o that_o they_o join_v themselves_o in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v not_o here_o think_v you_o a_o goodly_a reason_n they_o be_v then_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o
the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n discountenance_v all_o partial_a and_o schismatical_a combination_n and_o mere_a impudence_n be_v it_o by_o those_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o austin_n to_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o authority_n or_o superiority_n of_o government_n over_o other_o church_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o both_o austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n utter_o disclaim_v the_o same_o hitherto_o therefore_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o such_o privilege_n as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v and_o the_o less_o opinion_n have_v we_o that_o any_o such_o there_o be_v for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n but_o only_o by_o wrest_v and_o falsify_v the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v in_o that_o behalf_n w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o here_o come_v in_o master_n abbot_n second_o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v as_o great_a double_n and_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n only_o comprehend_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_o take_v by_o man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o country_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n like_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a empire_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o dominion_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o true_a member_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la principaliore_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n whereupon_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o a_o french_a catholic_a of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v his_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n where_o he_o add_v roman_a to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o sectary_n who_o do_v call_v themselves_o sometime_o catholic_n though_o most_o absurd_o and_o to_o specify_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a as_o do_v whole_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v link_v at_o first_o with_o christian_a to_o distinguish_v a_o true_a christian_a believer_n from_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n simphorian_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la simphorian_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n so_o now_o adays_o the_o epitheton_fw-la roman_z be_v add_v unto_o catholic_a to_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n from_o other_o sectary_n who_o do_v sometime_o call_v themselves_o also_o catholic_n though_o very_o ridiculous_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n either_o deal_v double_o when_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v for_o not_o understand_v what_o 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v r._n abbot_n here_o be_v a_o new-found_a distinction_n and_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o we_o see_v that_o m._n bishop_n as_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o can_v bring_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o council_n nor_o story_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v we_o must_v take_v it_o bare_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abuse_v the_o world_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n allege_v false_o of_o itself_o that_o which_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o discover_v this_o fraud_n we_o instruct_v man_n as_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o popish_a impostor_n whereby_o they_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o this_o m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o in_o that_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v double_v and_o deceit_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v forsooth_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n do_v comprehend_v only_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o other_o country_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o he_o set_v himself_o mere_o to_o circumvent_v and_o cozen_v his_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o other_o country_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confess_v the_o pope_n chiefty_a over_o they_o yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o have_v agree_v to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o chiefty_a which_o they_o require_v for_o how_o many_o church_n be_v there_o not_o in_o europe_n only_o but_o also_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n that_o deride_v that_o claim_n of_o they_o and_o neither_o yield_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o superiority_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o and_o his_o own_o instance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n confound_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n because_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o import_v only_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v many_o other_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v never_o subject_a unto_o they_o even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o signify_v only_o those_o church_n which_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n which_o profess_v no_o such_o subjection_n now_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o usual_o take_v to_o signify_v other_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n bishop_n for_o all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o only_a a_o particular_a church_n tell_v we_o then_o m._n bishop_n be_v it_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o it_o stick_v betwixt_o his_o tooth_n fain_o he_o will_v speak_v it_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a lie_n his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o only_o faint_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o in_o your_o foolish_a conceit_n may_v be_v tell_v we_o what_o have_v be_v do_v the_o father_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v infinite_a time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o show_v we_o that_o ever_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n here_o he_o be_v blank_a and_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n the_o
conaris_fw-la solos_fw-la remansisse_fw-la rogatistas_n qui_fw-la catholici_fw-la rectè_fw-la appellandi_fw-la sant_z etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr vos_fw-fr esse_fw-la solos_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la inuâ—niat_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la venerat_fw-la themselves_o only_a to_o be_v catholic_n and_o that_o with_o they_o only_a christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v faith_n leave_v it_o as_o consequent_a that_o none_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_n but_o by_o communicate_v and_o join_v with_o they_o now_o they_o do_v but_o apply_v to_o their_o schism_n at_o cartenna_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o donatist_n in_o common_a hold_v concern_v their_o church_n in_o africa_n who_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o catholica_fw-la that_o collat._n carthag_a 3._o cap._n 22._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n terra_fw-la church_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 13._o velut_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la commemorant_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la veniens_fw-la putas_fw-la inveniet_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la that_o with_o they_o only_a christ_n shall_v find_v faith_n whence_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o in_o their_o communion_n only_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n now_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o rogatist_n for_o cartenna_n or_o to_o the_o donatist_n for_o africa_n the_o papist_n be_v like_o they_o both_o who_o plead_v the_o same_o for_o their_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o other_o two_o that_o man_n be_v catholic_n for_o keep_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o agreement_n therewith_o but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v man_n catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o see_v how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o optatus_n say_v that_o mendacem_fw-la that_o optat._n lib._n 2._o memoriam_fw-la custodem_fw-la oportet_fw-la habere_fw-la mendacem_fw-la a_o liar_n need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a hold_v memory_n for_o he_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o that_o particular_a roman_a church_n to_o which_o he_o attribute_v the_o privilege_n of_o stability_n in_o faith_n and_o superiority_n in_o government_n above_o all_o other_o church_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o st._n hierome_n 2._o hierome_n part._n 1._o §_o 2._o affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o tertullian_n epiphanius_n optatus_n and_o austin_n do_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o thus_o before_o that_o man_n become_v catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o that_o particular_a roman_a church_n why_o do_v he_o here_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v man_n catholic_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o optatus_n object_v to_o parmenian_a the_o donatist_n veritate_fw-la donatist_n optat._n lib._n 1._o omnis_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la all_o for_o the_o time_n and_o present_a shift_n and_o nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n well_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o man_n with_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o that_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n the_o particular_a roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o then_o man_n be_v not_o vocantur_fw-la not_o aug._n brevic_fw-la collat._n cum_fw-la donat_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la di_fw-it 〈…〉_o catholâ—ci_fw-la meritò_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la &_o vocantur_fw-la catholic_n now_o as_o of_o old_a because_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o when_o arianisme_n have_v overflow_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n whence_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v take_v then_o yea_o to_o speak_v of_o late_a time_n before_o the_o portugal_n and_o spaniard_n have_v get_v the_o indies_n or_o discover_v the_o new_a world_n and_o before_o ignatius_n loâ—ola_n have_v hatch_v his_o cockatrice_n brood_n which_o brag_v of_o so_o great_a conversion_n there_o attain_a unto_o when_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o europe_n receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o out_o of_o europe_n scant_v any_o church_n at_o all_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v call_v catholic_n for_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o since_o they_o say_v that_o all_o other_o church_n may_v err_v and_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o perpetual_a truth_n put_v case_n that_o all_o other_o church_n do_v err_v how_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v continue_v but_o only_o for_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n yea_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o he_o mere_o circumuent_v and_o overthrow_v himself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o catholic_a for_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v by_o communicate_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o it_o be_v by_o communicate_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a do_v belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v short_a m._n bishop_n former_a acknowledgement_n justifi_v the_o resemblance_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o yet_o the_o donatist_n if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v their_o way_n will_v never_o have_v doubt_v to_o say_v of_o their_o church_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v here_o of_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n not_o for_o communicate_v with_o their_o african_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v only_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n but_o for_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n they_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n spread_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o one_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o only_o each_o for_o communion_n with_o their_o own_o church_n w._n bishop_n §._o 5._o final_o the_o five_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o be_v confute_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o common_a position_n of_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n join_v myself_o to_o 2._o epistola_fw-la 7._o tit_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n r._n abbot_n the_o rogatist_n as_o touch_v their_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o the_o donatist_n as_o touch_v their_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o their_o church_n this_o m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o resemblance_n stand_v good_a the_o papist_n
rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o which_o sort_n the_o donatist_n also_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o with_o their_o church_n of_o africa_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v right_o before_o that_o the_o name_n be_v now_o by_o the_o papist_n donatistical_o apply_v not_o only_o to_o one_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o m._n bishop_n false_o repeat_v to_o put_v the_o sot_n if_o he_o can_v from_o himself_o to_o i_o but_o also_o as_o i_o add_v to_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n only_a for_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n as_o for_o we_o we_o apply_v the_o name_n catholic_a no_o more_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o protestant_n than_o we_o do_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v in_o truth_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o universal_a church_n the_o name_n of_o protestant_n being_n casual_a and_o arise_v by_o occasion_n in_o these_o northern_a part_n may_v haply_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o enclose_v and_o gentium_fw-la and_o aug._n epist_n 48._o erit_fw-la anathema_n quisquis_fw-la annunciaverit_n ecclesiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la communionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la curse_a be_v he_o say_v st._n austin_n that_o preach_v the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o preach_v the_o church_n we_o limit_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n ought_v not_o to_o limit_v it_o to_o themselves_o there_o be_v question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o how_o many_o christian_a church_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o neither_o know_v they_o nor_o we_o nor_o have_v ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o quarrel_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o how_o many_o church_n be_v there_o in_o the_o east_n which_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o proceed_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o he_o will_v say_v that_o those_o church_n do_v not_o accord_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o so_o no_o more_o do_v cyprian_n and_o permanebant_fw-la and_o aug._n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 3_o art_n 10._o quando_fw-la rebaptizabat_fw-la cyprianus_n ab_fw-la hâ—reticis_fw-la venientes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la carthaginensis_n episcopus_fw-la tunc_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n romanae_fw-la stephanus_n episcopus_fw-la in_o â—odem_fw-la baptism_n quem_fw-la foris_fw-la accepâ—rant_fw-la suscipiebat_fw-la â—aereticos_v &_o ambo_fw-la haec_fw-la diversa_fw-la facienâ—es_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la catholica_fw-la permanebant_fw-la stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o member_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n how_o many_o difference_n of_o opinion_n be_v there_o find_v among_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o divide_v they_o into_o many_o church_n they_o may_v err_v and_o we_o may_v â—rre_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v read_v and_o publish_v there_o christ_n have_v a_o people_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v all_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o word_n they_o profess_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o read_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n that_o we_o do_v and_o therein_o our_o faith_n both_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v now_o continue_v disperse_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o second_o m._n abbot_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n with_o the_o name_n catholic_a for_o â—o_o omit_v first_o that_o such_o example_n prove_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o serve_v for_o show_v or_o explication_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v a_o name_n of_o such_o honour_n at_o any_o time_n for_o that_o people_n honourable_a name_n be_v israelite_n and_o be_v not_o call_v jew_n till_o towards_o the_o declination_n and_o wane_n of_o their_o estate_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o any_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v many_o good_a servant_n that_o be_v never_o call_v jew_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o job_n the_o husitâ—_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n a_o sydonian_a and_o by_o a_o great_a number_n 16._o luc._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o of_o prosilite_n and_o final_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v many_o gentile_n be_v save_v without_o the_o law_n 14._o rom._n â—_o vers_fw-la 14._o last_o most_o uncertain_a it_o be_v of_o what_o name_n the_o prophet_n isay_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o name_n 13._o cap._n 65._o vers_fw-la 13._o of_o curse_n all_o these_o impertinency_n of_o his_o example_n be_v too_o too_o many_o i_o do_v remit_v he_o but_o can_v pardon_v his_o gross_a fault_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o the_o name_n jew_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o one_o race_n and_o kindred_n and_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n which_o shall_v continue_v only_o for_o a_o prescript_n time_n and_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v no_o special_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o be_v attribute_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n soever_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o be_v inseparable_o link_v and_o so_o fast_o join_v and_o rivet_v with_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v fall_v or_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n faith_n stand_v nor_o ever_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o faithful_a while_o christ_n true_a religion_n flourish_v which_o be_v prove_v invincible_o out_o of_o the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o that_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o church_n which_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o the_o name_n catholic_a shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o true_a title_n of_o the_o church_n who_o then_o but_o miscreant_n and_o heretic_n can_v take_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o not_o until_o this_o day_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o honourable_a title_n and_o epithet_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n must_v he_o then_o not_o be_v rather_o a_o apostata_fw-la than_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o anouch_v the_o very_a name_n catholic_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n which_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o true_a christianity_n if_o any_o proud_a and_o false_a fellow_n do_v usurp_v that_o name_n and_o challenge_v it_o to_o themselves_o wrongful_o as_o many_o do_v even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n when_o m._n abbot_n confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a estimation_n let_v such_o usurp_a companion_n be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o convict_v of_o their_o insolent_a and_o audacious_a folly_n but_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o the_o apostle_n think_v worthy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v always_o remain_v and_o be_v among_o true_a christian_n a_o name_n very_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a we_o therefore_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o receive_v 33._o tract_n 32._o â—â—_o johannem_fw-la lib._n 1._o coâ—t_fw-la gaudent_fw-la c._n 33._o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v join_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o joy_n in_o that_o name_n but_o mock_v at_o it_o doc_fw-fr blaspheme_n as_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a author_n intimate_v the_o name_n jew_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o hop_v from_o one_o sense_n of_o that_o name_n to_o another_o to_o make_v it_o applyable_a to_o his_o purpose_n r._n abbot_n such_o example_n say_v he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o serve_v only_o for_o explication_n and_o what_o of_o that_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o use_v explication_n and_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o proof_n only_o his_o first_o exception_n than_o be_v whole_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n
mihi_fw-la cogita_fw-la &_o de_fw-la similitudinibâ—s_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—â—â—t_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la as_o image_n and_o picture_n do_v not_o on_o all_o part_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v fit_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o neither_o do_v those_o similitude_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a always_o in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o resemblance_n stand_v good_a in_o that_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v now_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n do_v import_v a_o people_n of_o one_o race_n and_o kindred_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n impli_v withal_o a_o certain_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o that_o people_n and_o therein_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o among_o christian_n have_v do_v the_o like_a the_o name_n of_o jew_n import_v of_o old_a a_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o of_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o name_n of_o honourable_a respect_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therein_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v answerable_a to_o it_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o signify_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n live_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n the_o name_n of_o jew_n though_o in_o itself_o a_o gracious_a and_o lovely_a name_n yet_o by_o the_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n of_o they_o who_o for_o carnal_a propagation_n only_o continue_v it_o to_o themselves_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n thereto_o annex_v become_v a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o reproach_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o may_v also_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n also_o though_o honourable_a and_o desirable_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o that_o use_n whereto_o it_o be_v of_o old_a apply_v yet_o be_v abuse_v by_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o abuse_n a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o infamy_n so_o as_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n call_v himself_o a_o catholic_a we_o take_v he_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o shame_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o heretic_n yea_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a shall_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v to_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a use_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o wherein_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v continue_v by_o faith_n their_o name_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v continue_v in_o honour_n but_o 20._o but_o rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thereby_o their_o name_n grow_v to_o that_o detestation_n speak_v of_o even_o so_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o man_n at_o first_o be_v call_v catholic_n shall_v remain_v without_o end_n wherein_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v that_o assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o they_o still_o as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o name_n only_o by_o external_a and_o carnal_a succession_n and_o have_v banish_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v who_o of_o old_a be_v call_v catholic_n the_o name_n according_a to_o their_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a neither_o do_v any_o faithful_a man_n joy_n to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o perfidious_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n whereof_o and_o better_a discovery_n of_o m._n bishop_n fraud_n who_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a hudleth_n and_o confound_v all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o our_o common_a speech_n be_v take_v sometime_o adiective_o and_o sometime_o substantive_o adiective_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o father_n and_o thus_o we_o forbear_v not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n but_o it_o be_v common_a in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n neither_o will_v we_o make_v it_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n with_o m._n bishop_n but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o take_v substantive_o and_o put_v absolute_o to_o design_n the_o person_n that_o be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o when_o a_o papist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o that_o they_o general_o be_v catholic_n in_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christian_n of_o true_a belief_n be_v accustom_v any_o where_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n i_o will_v entreat_v m._n bishop_n for_o my_o learning_n to_o bring_v i_o tertullian_n or_o origen_n or_o athanasius_n or_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o cyprian_a or_o euscbius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o time_n by_o who_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o use_n thereof_o nay_o athanasius_n certain_o know_v it_o not_o who_o to_o express_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n use_v no_o other_o name_n but_o to_o call_v they_o homines_fw-la they_o athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o epist_n sardic_n council_n omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la homines_fw-la man_n of_o the_o orthodox_n or_o right_a faith_n or_o more_o brief_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n eijciant_fw-la effect_n ibid._n ab_fw-la eusebianis_fw-la contra_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la acta_fw-la &_o epist_n proxima_fw-la toti_n in_o hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la eijciant_fw-la the_o orthodox_n or_o elsewhere_o appeti_fw-la elsewhere_o ibid._n epist_n julij_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la clericos_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la insidijâ—_n appeti_fw-la the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o such_o like_a and_o find_v no_o general_n or_o usual_a name_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_a christian_n which_o appoar_v very_o plain_o where_o argue_v against_o the_o arian_n from_o their_o very_a name_n of_o arian_n he_o say_v thus_o nominantur_fw-la thus_o athanas_n count_v arian_n orat._n 2._o nunquam_fw-la populus_fw-la ab_fw-la epiâ—copis_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la credidit_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la certè_fw-la à _fw-la beatis_fw-la apostolis_n preceptoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ministrisque_fw-la euangelij_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la appâ—llationes_fw-la adepti_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christiani_n &_o sumus_fw-la &_o nuncupamur_fw-la illi_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la alâ—unde_fw-la originem_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la deducunt_fw-la meritò_fw-la authorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la cognomenta_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la pertineant_fw-la praeseserunt_fw-la quaproptèr_fw-la cùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christiani_n &_o essemus_fw-la &_o diceremur_fw-la explosus_fw-la est_fw-la mortion_n inventor_n haereseos_fw-la reliqui_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la marcionis_fw-la explosore_fw-la remansere_fw-la christiani_n titulum_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la marcionem_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la inde_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la marcionistae_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la vaâ—entinus_n basilides_n manichaeus_n &_o simon_n magus_n sectatoribus_fw-la sva_fw-la vocabula_fw-la impertierunt_fw-la indâ—que_fw-la factum_fw-la ut_fw-la alij_fw-la valentiniani_n alij_fw-la basilidiani_fw-la &c_n &c_n vocitati_fw-la sint_fw-la ita_fw-la melctius_n eiectus_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n etc._n etc._n suos_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la non_fw-it christianos_n postea_fw-la sed_fw-la meletianos_n denominavit_fw-la eadem_fw-la it_o erum_fw-la ratione_fw-la alexandro_n arium_fw-la eijciente_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la alexandro_n adhaeserunt_fw-la remanserunt_fw-la christiani_n illi_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la ario_n recesserunt_fw-la nomen_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la alexandro_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la ariani_n deinceps_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quinimò_fw-la ecce_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la alexandri_fw-la qui_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la communionis_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la athanasio_fw-la alexandri_fw-la successoâ—e_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la athanasius_n communione_fw-la coniunctus_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la eundem_fw-la pariter_fw-la characterem_fw-la
habent_fw-la neque_fw-la ille_fw-la suis_fw-la nomen_fw-la indit_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la recipit_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la consuetâ—_fw-la more_fw-it christiani_n nominantur_fw-la never_o any_o people_n take_v name_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v we_o have_v not_o take_v name_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n our_o master_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o of_o christ_n we_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o they_o who_o derive_v the_o original_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o do_v worthy_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v when_o as_o therefore_o we_o all_o be_v and_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n martion_n the_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n be_v worthy_o explode_v the_o other_o which_o remain_v with_o he_o by_o who_o martion_n be_v explode_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o follow_v martion_n be_v no_o long_o call_v christian_n but_o marcionites_n and_o thus_o valentinus_n basilides_n manicheus_fw-la and_o simon_n magus_n give_v name_n to_o their_o follower_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o be_v call_v valentinian_o other_o basilidian_o other_o manichee_n other_o simonian_o other_o cataphrygian_o of_o their_o country_n phrygia_n other_o novatians_n of_o novatus_fw-la thus_o meletius_n be_v eject_v by_o peter_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n name_v they_o that_o follow_v he_o not_o any_o more_o christian_n but_o meletian_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n when_o alexander_n eject_v arius_n they_o who_o cleave_v to_o alexander_n remain_v christian_n but_o they_o who_o go_v away_o with_o arius_n leave_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o alexander_n and_o his_o be_v thenceforth_o call_v arian_n moreover_o even_o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o athanasius_n the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n and_o with_o who_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n they_o all_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o mark_n he_o neither_o give_v any_o name_n to_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o he_o but_o all_o as_o before_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v call_v christian_n this_o place_n i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o athanasius_n here_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n there_o be_v such_o occasion_n to_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o that_o the_o common_a name_n of_o opposition_n be_v then_o not_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n but_o christian_n and_o heretic_n even_o as_o cyprian_a also_o use_v it_o say_v of_o stephanus_n conatur_fw-la stephanus_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la pompeium_n qui_fw-la haeretâ—corun_v causâ—m_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la esscrere_fw-la conatur_fw-la he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n catholic_a being_n never_o find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o personal_o take_v or_o substantive_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o only_o that_o athanasius_n mention_v one_o surname_v haereticus_fw-la surname_v athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la faustinus_n catholicus_n homo_fw-la &_o genere_fw-la bithyâ—us_fw-la &_o opinionibus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la catholicus_n a_o arian_n heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o may_v therefore_o well_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a discretion_n rivet_v to_o m._n bishop_n head_n that_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o name_n so_o take_v be_v so_o fast_o join_v and_o rivet_v with_o christian_a profession_n and_o religion_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o rivet_v then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o the_o original_a thereof_o be_v as_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o part_n in_o africa_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v follower_n of_o donatus_n against_o who_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o church_n catholic_a be_v thereof_o in_o process_n of_o time_n term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o first_o use_n then_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n stand_v in_o opposition_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n albeit_o custom_n soon_o transport_v it_o to_o make_v a_o general_a opposition_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n now_o the_o name_n thus_o arise_v accidental_o and_o only_o by_o occasion_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o without_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a profession_n it_o may_v by_o occasion_n be_v let_v fall_v again_o and_o what_o great_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v then_o the_o popish_a abuse_n thereof_o who_o make_v a_o catholic_a to_o import_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n now_o that_o a_o donatist_n do_v then_o for_o with_o they_o a_o catholic_a be_v not_o otherwise_o take_v but_o for_o a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o roman_a but_o a_o part_n only_o what_o be_v this_o roman_a catholic_a but_o one_o who_o under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o a_o catholic_a divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o cleave_v to_o a_o part_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a then_o with_o they_o but_o a_o donatisticall_a name_n schismatical_a and_o factious_a and_o therefore_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a and_o in_o their_o sense_n whole_o to_o be_v abandon_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o idle_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o true_a christianity_n for_o although_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_o extend_v through_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o teach_v neither_o be_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o accustom_v that_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o without_o wrong_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o may_v right_o say_v that_o the_o name_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a abuse_n thereof_o be_v become_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o although_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n we_o will_v with_o he_o gaudemus_fw-la he_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 32._o catholico_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n yet_o now_o we_o can_v with_o the_o papist_n rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o without_o any_o blasphemy_n we_o reject_v it_o because_o under_o that_o name_n they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o proud_a and_o false_a fellow_n as_o m._n bishop_n speak_v and_o mere_a usurp_a companion_n and_o their_o insolent_a and_o audacious_a folly_n have_v be_v both_o rebuke_v and_o convict_v yet_o do_v still_o impudent_o and_o infinite_o persist_v in_o their_o absurd_a claim_n and_o do_v leave_v we_o no_o way_n but_o only_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o name_n which_o we_o can_v free_v from_o that_o abuse_n now_o whereas_o i_o say_v further_o that_o 28._o that_o rom._n 2._o 28._o the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o they_o who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o appli_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o so_o name_v m._n bishop_n very_o discreet_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n jew_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n but_o what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v to_o that_o that_o i_o say_v do_v my_o word_n import_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v or_o have_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appli_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n to_o the_o faithful_a will_v he_o conceive_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o they_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n my_o word_n plain_o signify_v that_o the_o name_n in_o vulgar_a and_o literal_a construction_n apply_v to_o they_o who_o by_o propagation_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v become_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v implication_n of_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o conformity_n with_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n though_o they_o to_o who_o it_o
appertain_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o common_a speech_n call_v by_o that_o name_n let_v he_o then_o understand_v proportionable_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o have_v get_v by_o succession_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o will_v be_v common_o so_o call_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o though_o we_o use_v not_o the_o word_n be_v grow_v to_o ill_a meaning_n by_o their_o abuse_n yet_o do_v maintain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o they_o who_o first_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o a_o word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o one_o so_o be_v there_o also_o in_o the_o other_o and_o i_o do_v not_o so_o hop_v from_o one_o sense_n to_o another_o in_o the_o one_o but_o that_o i_o show_v a_o just_a correspondence_n betwixt_o they_o both_o w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o but_o and_o it_o please_v you_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o we_o but_o the_o shell_n why_o do_v they_o then_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o it_o why_o be_v they_o not_o more_o willing_a to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v that_o renown_a title_n be_v of_o such_o ancient_a nobility_n twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n that_o what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o it_o yet_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o meruailous_o fear_v the_o contrary_n himself_o if_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a as_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v also_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n then_o sure_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v catholic_a even_o by_o the_o uniform_a confession_n of_o themselves_o who_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o domineer_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v peep_v out_o his_o head_n to_o contradict_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o they_o then_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o any_o one_o country_n and_o even_o now_o when_o their_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a have_v it_o spread_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v it_o receive_v in_o italy_n spain_n greece_n africa_n or_o asia_n or_o carry_v into_o the_o indian_n nothing_o less_o they_o can_v then_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n after_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a acceptation_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o himself_o have_v often_o repeat_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la to_o to_z or_o be_v diffusae_fw-la because_o they_o communicate_v in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o m._n abbot_n vain_a brag_n be_v content_a with_o the_o shell_n and_o leave_v the_o kernel_n to_o we_o who_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v dilate_v all_o country_n over_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o donatist_n even_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n explication_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o more_o absurd_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a than_o the_o donatists_n shift_n be_v of_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o clear_o and_o substantial_o he_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a r._n abbot_n it_o please_v we_o very_o well_o m._n bishop_n that_o we_o have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o your_o importunity_n so_o require_v we_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o shell_n to_o you_o the_o kernel_n serve_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v very_o tasteful_a to_o we_o but_o you_o have_v beray_v the_o shell_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o our_o inveigh_v against_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o abuse_n let_v it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o true_a use_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o extol_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o we_o do_v so_o as_o for_o your_o wager_n m._n bishop_n of_o twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n you_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o because_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v set_v no_o other_o face_n upon_o the_o matter_n then_o by_o sufficient_a proof_n i_o have_v make_v good_a but_o here_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o kernel_n because_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v never_o catholic_a that_o be_v be_v never_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v only_o our_o religion_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v absolute_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o word_n and_o none_o but_o we_o for_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o other_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o religion_n there_o set_v down_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o apostasy_n have_v overshadow_a it_o yet_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v no_o uniform_a confession_n of_o we_o but_o a_o deform_a lie_n of_o his_o own_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o papacy_n indeed_o do_v mighty_o domineer_v according_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o so_o prevail_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o have_v continue_v still_o yea_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o by_o their_o own_o story_n appear_v have_v be_v murder_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o popery_n our_o religion_n have_v continue_v for_o what_o be_v popery_n but_o a_o doctrine_n compound_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o device_n our_o religion_n have_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v not_o only_o their_o wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o also_o the_o wildfire_n and_o poison_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o without_o the_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o our_o religion_n christian_a ear_n will_v have_v detest_v and_o abhor_v but_o therefore_o dread_v they_o not_o because_o they_o see_v they_o cloak_v with_o show_n of_o still_o retain_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v they_o dare_v not_o deny_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o our_o religion_n receive_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o add_v other_o book_n not_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o like_a authority_n with_o those_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o frustrate_v they_o by_o a_o superstitious_a custom_n bring_v in_o of_o recite_v they_o like_o a_o charm_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n they_o have_v never_o deny_v the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o teach_v which_o be_v fast_o root_v in_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o have_v add_v to_o they_o other_o five_o and_o make_v they_o up_o seven_o they_o use_v no_o other_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n than_o we_o do_v only_o they_o profane_v it_o with_o sundry_a pollute_a and_o corrupt_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a device_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v that_o that_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o they_o listen_v they_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o this_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o
he_o bring_v in_o 14._o jacob_n 5._o v._o 14._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o another_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o plain_a text_n record_v in_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherein_o our_o catholic_a roman_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n to_o wit_n thereall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o justice_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o good_a work_n that_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o anoile_v we_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o unto_o man_n these_o and_o diverse_a such_o like_a head_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n formal_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o protestant_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n never_o so_o express_o but_o do_v ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o devise_v some_o â—dde_a shift_n or_o other_o how_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o write_a word_n though_o they_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o to_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n consist_v const_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la ad_fw-la const_n not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o s._n hierome_n testify_v that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n join_v together_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o life_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o that_o take_v not_o the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o swerve_v from_o the_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n exposition_n they_o may_v most_o just_o be_v deny_v to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a write_a word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o to_o approve_v all_o the_o book_n verse_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o r._n abbot_n i_o have_v note_v â—_o note_v §._o â—_o before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o st._n austin_n faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o though_o not_o in_o name_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v christian_n as_o we_o be_v as_o they_o be_v christian_n then_o with_o we_o so_o be_v we_o now_o jew_n with_o they_o not_o according_a to_o m._n bishop_n understanding_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o may_v well_o say_v as_o austin_n say_v to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a similis_fw-la pelagian_a august_n conâ—_n julian._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o cùm_fw-la insana_fw-la dicis_fw-la &_o ride_v phrenetico_fw-la es_fw-la similis_fw-la when_o thou_o speak_v mad_o and_o laugh_v thou_o be_v like_a to_o a_o frantic_a bedlam_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n construction_n thereof_o 29._o thereof_o rom._n 2._o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o 3_o and_o phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v be_v jew_n by_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n with_o we_o because_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n whereof_o though_o there_o be_v diverse_a sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n receive_v first_o by_o the_o patriarch_n write_v afterward_o by_o the_o prophet_n write_v again_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o 20._o that_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o foundation_n but_o one_o foundation_n because_o one_o even_o one_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o our_o faith_n rest_v whole_o thereupon_o i_o have_v walk_v no_o round_n i_o have_v break_v through_o no_o brake_n of_o thorn_n but_o have_v keep_v a_o direct_a and_o even_a way_n and_o have_v so_o strong_o build_v all_o this_o as_o that_o i_o scorn_v m._n bishop_n poor_a paper-shot_a as_o much_o too_o weak_a to_o throw_v it_o down_o to_o he_o i_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v round_n and_o maze_n he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o they_o be_v brake_n of_o thorn_n he_o lie_v fast_o tie_v in_o they_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o reprove_v he_o be_v very_o angry_a it_o seem_v as_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_n receive_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o write_a word_n he_o say_v that_o therein_o i_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n and_o think_v that_o i_o have_v little_a wit_n or_o judgement_n to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v free_o grant_v i_o that_o but_o our_o usage_n and_o debate_v of_o question_n with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v that_o out_o of_o question_n we_o use_v the_o scripture_n ourselves_o we_o translate_v they_o for_o common_a use_n we_o read_v and_o expound_v they_o public_o in_o our_o church_n we_o exhort_v man_n to_o read_v they_o private_o in_o their_o house_n we_o instruct_v they_o to_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o they_o see_v there_o we_o make_v the_o same_o write_a word_n the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n we_o defend_v the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o against_o the_o impeachment_n and_o disgrace_n which_o papist_n have_v cast_v upon_o it_o what_o may_v we_o do_v more_o to_o make_v m._n bishop_n believe_v that_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n sure_o if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o sound_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o will_v give_v instance_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o first_o for_o that_o we_o reject_v diverse_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o he_o say_v untrue_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n suis_fw-la psalm_n august_n count_v gaudent_fw-la lib_n 2._o cap._n 23._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la judaei_n sicut_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o psalmos_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testibus_fw-la suis_fw-la to_o which_o say_v austin_n our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v testimony_n as_o his_o witness_n of_o which_o we_o reject_v none_o the_o other_o book_n that_o be_v adjoin_v to_o these_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o we_o read_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o yea_o we_o say_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o m._n bishop_n vouchsafe_v to_o say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o contain_v many_o most_o divine_a and_o rare_a instruction_n but_o yet_o we_o give_v they_o no_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v no_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o that_o respect_n have_v express_o disclaim_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a 17._o large_a of_o tradition_n sect_n 17._o before_o and_o rest_v hereafter_o in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v show_v again_o second_o he_o bring_v sundry_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o say_v their_o catholic_a roman_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n first_o to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v here_o deliver_v in_o express_a term_n how_o be_v it_o that_o their_o own_o scotus_n say_v that_o
heaven_n the_o other_o point_n be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o again_o but_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v where_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n because_o m._n abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o head-article_n of_o they_o for_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v plain_a on_o their_o side_n he_o shall_v therefore_o at_o least_o have_v point_v at_o some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v register_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o be_v temporal_a magistrate_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o all_o or_o can_v one_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a member_n or_o be_v the_o state_n secular_a high_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o meet_v to_o rule_v over_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n nature_n before_o grace_n earth_n before_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o the_o less_o worthy-member_n shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a command_n over_o the_o more_o honourable_a where_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v turn_v topsy-turvy_o that_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o expedient_a but_o in_o other_o place_n that_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o currant_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o disorderly_a and_o inconvenient_a without_o it_o have_v better_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o new_a position_n of_o they_o have_v r._n abbot_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n have_v hitherto_o appear_v by_o my_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o let_v they_o no_o further_o be_v take_v for_o true_a then_o he_o be_v here_o find_v to_o be_v false_a that_o be_v the_o oppugner_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n convince_v i_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o myself_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o my_o answer_n in_o this_o sort_n our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n have_v set_v down_o all_o these_o as_o my_o word_n he_o infer_v thus_o see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a by_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a assertion_n note_v a_o plain_a donatisticall_a trick_n reprove_v by_o st._n austin_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o look_v where_o thou_o can_v find_v those_o word_n by_o i_o set_v down_o and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n ask_v m._n bishop_n if_o thou_o meet_v with_o he_o where_o he_o find_v they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v thou_o ask_v he_o in_o sadness_n what_o spirit_n he_o think_v it_o be_v wherewith_o he_o be_v lead_v when_o he_o set_v they_o down_o for_o my_o word_n fie_o m._n bishop_n fie_o for_o shame_n do_v you_o talk_v so_o against_o lie_v and_o will_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lie_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o salve_v it_o no_o colour_n to_o excuse_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n i_o make_v no_o show_n of_o prove_v it_o by_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o never_o write_v it_o i_o never_o think_v it_o and_o therefore_o once_o again_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o bethink_v yourself_o of_o your_o word_n whereof_o i_o remember_v you_o before_o 283._o before_o reproof_n pag._n 283._o the_o devil_n cause_n it_o be_v that_o need_v to_o be_v bolster_v out_o and_o underprop_a with_o lie_n sure_o it_o be_v beyond_o dote_a folly_n it_o be_v desperate_a fury_n that_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o such_o course_n to_o let_v that_o go_v foul_a and_o shameful_a as_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o he_o like_v well_o of_o tertullia_n observation_n that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v consanguinity_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o he_o curtol_v tertullia_n observation_n by_o this_o recital_n of_o he_o because_o tertullian_n do_v not_o only_o say_v what_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o doctrinae_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n quae_fw-la licet_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la authorem_fw-la suum_fw-la proferant_fw-la ut_fw-la mâ—â—tò_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la instituiâ—tur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—â—us_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la depâ—tantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la those_o church_n which_o can_v bring_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o their_o author_n as_o be_v much_o late_a even_o the_o church_n which_o daily_a be_v begin_v yet_o according_a in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v for_o this_o consanguinity_n or_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n repute_v apostolic_a church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n because_o it_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o apostolic_a church_n but_o that_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v not_o the_o question_n at_o this_o time_n and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o question_n marry_o say_v he_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o protestant_n be_v true_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o nation_n over_o the_o world_n but_o do_v not_o he_o see_v that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o direct_o follow_v of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o be_v spread_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o world_n abraham_n faith_n be_v it_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o abraham_n be_v 16_o be_v rom._n 4._o 12._o 16_o the_o father_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v both_o circumcise_v and_o uncircumcised_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o abraham_n faith_n therefore_o again_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n at_o this_o m._n bishop_n bit_v the_o lip_n it_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o he_o see_v this_o proof_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o impregnable_a above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o divert_v and_o turn_v away_o his_o reader_n from_o listen_v to_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deal_v plain_o and_o sound_o that_o i_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n that_o i_o fetch_v wide_a and_o wild_a windless_n from_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o have_v so_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n as_o that_o i_o have_v scratch_v he_o with_o it_o and_o my_o wide_a and_o wild_a windless_n have_v so_o enclose_v he_o as_o that_o he_o can_v find_v which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o again_o well_o if_o my_o course_n like_o he_o not_o what_o will_v he_o have_v i_o do_v i_o shall_v he_o say_v have_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n have_v flourish_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n i_o have_v do_v already_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o i_o have_v astonish_v he_o and_o choke_v he_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n story_n counsel_n father_n so_o as_o that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n without_o defence_n i_o shall_v make_v further_a demonstration_n thereof_o in_o this_o book_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o be_o i_o the_o near_a with_o he_o by_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o near_a when_o i_o have_v all_o do_v for_o he_o have_v resolve_v himself_o to_o a_o wicked_a course_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o light_a shine_n into_o his_o eye_n yet_o he_o will_v swear_v that_o he_o see_v it_o not_o he_o blame_v i_o for_o conclude_v without_o
papa_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicâ—_n vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v ecclesiae_fw-la write_v socrat._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o constantinus_n catholicâ—_n alexandrinorum_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o austin_n name_v ecclesia_fw-la name_v august_n count_v crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o omnis_fw-la africana_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n of_o africa_n and_o aurelius_n write_v himself_o carthaginensis_n himself_o collat._n cum_fw-la donat._n cognit_fw-la 1._o c._n 16._o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesie_n catholicae_fw-la carthaginensis_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o carthagâ—_n &_o another_o aurelius_n macomadiensis_fw-la aurelius_n ibid._n cap._n 201._o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la macomadiensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o macomadia_n &_o novatus_fw-la sitifi_n novatus_fw-la ibid._n c._n 204._o novatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sitifi_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o sitif_n and_o so_o in_o the_o five_o council_n at_o constantinople_n we_o read_v dei_fw-la read_v conc._n constantinop_n 5._o act_n 1._o supplicatio_fw-la à _fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_fw-la antiochenae_n magnae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n sextilianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o tunis_n and_o heracleae_fw-la and_o ibid._n act._n 8._o in_o subscript_n sextâ—lianus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la tuniensis_fw-la megethius_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la heracleae_fw-la mâ—gethius_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heraclea_n and_o pompeianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o victoria_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n herein_o then_o stand_v the_o error_n not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v use_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_o make_v a_o propriety_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v never_o use_v but_o indifferent_o of_o all_o church_n and_o never_o but_o with_o imply_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o i_o be_o still_o constant_a in_o one_o tale_n what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v after_o and_o i_o say_v it_o now_o again_o and_o more_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o m._n bishop_n to_o have_v take_v another_o cock_n to_o himself_o then_o to_o put_v the_o weathercock_n to_o i_o now_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o no_o one_o orthodox_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o other_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o but_o what_o it_o mean_v with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v take_v precise_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o if_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a precise_o take_v be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o he_o play_v the_o donatist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n among_o many_o church_n that_o may_v be_v call_v orthodoxal_a and_o sound_a there_o may_v yet_o be_v some_o more_o sound_a than_o other_o if_o in_o true_a meaning_n it_o be_v take_v precise_o and_o proper_o than_o it_o be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o no_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o m._n bishop_n have_v confess_v can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o unless_o he_o be_v wilful_a must_v also_o necessary_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n deal_v absurd_o in_o apply_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o where_o the_o word_n catholic_a without_o all_o doubt_n be_v precise_o and_o proper_o take_v but_o though_o speak_v precise_o no_v one_o church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o other_o yet_o we_o hold_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_n hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o stability_n in_o true_a faith_n hold_v it_o m._n bishop_n where_o you_o have_v it_o and_o blind_a man_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o but_o where_o you_o have_v it_o not_o you_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o obtain_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o what_o you_o hold_v what_o you_o prove_v be_v somewhat_o but_o you_o may_v hold_v with_o copernicus_n if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o earth_n turn_v round_o or_o with_o anaxagoras_n that_o snow_n be_v black_a so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v we_o attribute_v eminency_n of_o place_n precedence_n of_o honour_n authority_n of_o estimation_n and_o account_n but_o authority_n of_o power_n or_o superiority_n of_o government_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o belong_v thereto_o we_o read_v that_o other_o church_n have_v yield_v unto_o it_o amity_n and_o love_n 16._o love_n rom._n 16._o 16._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o but_o no_o where_n do_v we_o read_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o and_o will_v any_o man_n think_v it_o credible_a that_o such_o privilege_n shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o that_o neither_o st._n paul_n nor_o st._n peter_n himself_o shall_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o they_o both_o write_v to_o many_o other_o church_n and_o will_v they_o never_o have_v remembrance_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n yea_o st._n john_n do_v honour_n to_o 4._o to_o apoc._n 1._o 4._o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o write_v to_o they_o and_o will_v he_o never_o speak_v of_o 9_o of_o apoc._n 17._o 9_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o &_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o deliver_v &_o have_v austin_n therein_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o 161._o that_o gregor_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 15._o in_o â—oannis_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la scribitur_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la una_fw-la catholica_fw-la designatur_fw-la praefat._n add_v exposit_n job._n per_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiarâ—m_fw-la numerum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la designatur_fw-la sic_fw-la august_n ep._n 161._o in_o they_o be_v design_v or_o figure_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o this_o accord_v optatus_n also_o when_o of_o those_o church_n he_o say_v est_fw-la say_v optat._n milevit_fw-la lib._n 2._o extra_n septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v altene_v and_o strange_a now_o among_o those_o seven_o church_n none_o have_v any_o privilege_n either_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n or_o of_o stability_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o one_o angel_n or_o one_o church_n question_v for_o all_o as_o have_v charge_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o but_o every_o angel_n every_o church_n several_o censure_v by_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o every_o their_o work_n either_o allow_v or_o reprove_v sith_o then_o the_o principal_n must_v have_v correspondence_n with_o the_o figure_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o no_o one_o church_n have_v privilege_n or_o superiority_n above_o all_o but_o every_o church_n according_o as_o it_o perform_v fidelity_n unto_o god_n either_o stand_v or_o fall_v either_o be_v accept_v or_o refuse_v and_o the_o less_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o presume_v of_o privilege_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o it_o have_v special_a caution_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a 20._o contrary_a rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n fâ—r_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v of_o those_o romish_a privilege_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o how_o because_o that_o church_n be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v here_o be_v chalk_n for_o cheese_n we_o be_v promise_v a_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o instead_o thereof_o he_o bring_v we_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o
to_o say_v that_o against_o peter_n only_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o in_o all_o &_o every_o of_o they_o it_o be_v verify_v which_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n in_o a_o word_n he_o reason_v thus_o that_o because_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o 20._o that_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o not_o st._n peter_n only_o but_o 14._o but_o apoc._n 21._o 14._o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o make_v peter_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n etc._n matter_n august_n epist_n 165._o petro_n totius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v be_v the_o figure_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n christianus_n church_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n dom._n serm_n 13._o hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n appellaretur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la impositum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la â—a_n figura_fw-la significaret_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la petra_n petrus_n populus_fw-la christianus_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n that_o by_o that_o figure_n he_o may_v signify_v the_o church_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v petra_n the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n there_o say_v 19_o say_v mat._n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n deliver_v that_o etc._n that_o greg._n exposit_n in_o 1._o reg._n l._n 6_o c._n 3._o quod_fw-la antiquis_fw-la â—usquam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mâ—dò_fw-la universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o origen_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n to_o every_o man_n that_o join_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n faith_n orig._n in_o mat._n c._n 16._o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la locuti_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la petrus_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tâ—nquam_fw-la non_fw-la accepta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d revelatione_fw-la à _fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la sed_fw-la luce_fw-fr cordi_fw-la nostrâ—_fw-la illucescentâ—_n à _fw-la patre_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o câ—lis_fw-la est_fw-la efficimur_fw-la petrus_n &_o nobis_fw-la dicetur_fw-la quod_fw-la hunc_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o say_v as_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o not_o receive_v revelation_n hereof_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o light_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o also_o be_v make_v peter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o which_o follow_v that_o speech_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o after_o he_o affirm_v again_o that_o petri._n that_o ibid._n paulò_fw-la post_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la doc_fw-fr et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la illius_fw-la ad_fw-la quemuis_fw-la qui_fw-la tâ—lis_fw-la factus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qualis_fw-la â—rat_fw-la ille_fw-la petrus_n siquidem_fw-la nomâ—â—_n ducunt_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n quicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la imitatoâ—es_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la etc._n etc._n christi_fw-la membra_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la â—â—_o nomen_fw-la habeâ—t_fw-la dicti_fw-la christiani_n &_o à _fw-fr petra_n petri._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v those_o word_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v such_o as_o that_o peter_n be_v for_o they_o take_v their_o name_n say_v he_o of_o petra_n the_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n christian_n and_o of_o petra_n the_o rock_n be_v call_v peter_n hereto_o st._n ambrose_n also_o allude_v when_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o peter_n be_v so_o call_v est_fw-la call_v ambros_n in_o luc._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o ut_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la petrus_n quòd_fw-la de_fw-la petra_fw-la habeat_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la constantiâ—_n fidei_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la enitere_fw-la ergò_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la petra_fw-la sis_fw-la itaque_fw-la non_fw-la extra_fw-la te_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la te_fw-la petram_fw-la require_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-la petra_fw-la fueris_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eris_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la supra_fw-la petram_fw-la est_fw-la for_o that_o of_o petra_n the_o rock_n he_o have_v soundness_n of_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n he_o use_v this_o exhortation_n therefore_o endeavour_v that_o thou_o also_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n and_o not_o without_o thou_o but_o within_o thou_o require_v this_o rock_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o rock_n thou_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o conclude_v origen_n expound_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o befalling_a upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v in_o sunder_o make_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o prophet_n who_o he_o prove_v right_o to_o be_v so_o call_v etc._n call_v origen_n in_o math._n tract_n 35._o probamus_fw-la scissas_fw-la tum_fw-la petras_n esse_fw-la prophetas_fw-la primùm_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petra_n spiritualis_fw-la &_o rationis_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la imitatores_fw-la christi_fw-la dici_fw-la similitèr_fw-la petras_n esse_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o lux_fw-la mundidicuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la eo-quòd_a ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la â—orum_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la deinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipse_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-la domino_fw-la petra_n est_fw-la appellatê°_n cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ei_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la peâ—rê°_n etc._n etc._n maximè_fw-la autem_fw-la demonstratuâ—_n ex_fw-la co_fw-la quòd_fw-la oâ—nes_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la prevalent_a porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la qui_fw-la opus_fw-la nominis_fw-la petrâ—_n babeâ—t_fw-la in_o se_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la petra_n sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la â—um_fw-la qui_fw-la super_fw-la eye_v adificantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o all_o that_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n shall_v likewise_o be_v call_v rock_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n their_o lord_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o for_o that_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n call_v a_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v strong_o prove_v thereby_o say_v he_o that_o all_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v who_o have_v in_o they_o the_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n as_o namely_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v themselves_o rock_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o father_n turn_n and_o wind_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o find_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n they_o find_v peter_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n albeit_o not_o peter_n alone_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o prophet_n also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o they_o find_v every_o faithful_a christian_a man_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n by_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o draw_v on_o other_o through_o his_o example_n of_o confession_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o but_o no_o where_n do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o take_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n how_o unhonest_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n abuse_v his_o reader_n by_o set_v down_o in_o gross_a that_o parenthesis_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o as_o no_o such_o exposition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n albeit_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v how_o unhandsome_o this_o matter_n hang_v together_o and_o can_v be_v stain_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a church_n how_o senseless_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n sure_o that_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n shall_v not_o prevail_v be_v the_o church_n build_v
any_o such_o when_o they_o withstand_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o neglect_v his_o excommunication_n the_o same_o polycrates_n allege_v for_o himself_o that_o dixerunt_fw-la that_o ibid._n ego_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la volui_fw-la ac_fw-la revolui_fw-la non_fw-la tâ—rbabor_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la terrendi_fw-la gratia_fw-la obijciuntur_fw-la etâ—nim_fw-la maiorâ—s_fw-la mei_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la hominibus_fw-la obedienâ—â—â—_n esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la have_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n over_o and_o over_o he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o because_o his_o ancestor_n have_v teach_v he_o rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n neither_o do_v totum_fw-la do_v council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la cyprian_n and_o his_o african_a bishop_n conceive_v any_o such_o when_o in_o their_o council_n they_o determine_v the_o point_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n profess_o against_o the_o know_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o that_o skill_v not_o only_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v nor_o do_v believe_v m._n bishop_n necessity_n of_o according_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n imagine_v any_o such_o principality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o leo_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v est_fw-la be_v leo._n epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la octawm_fw-la calend._n maiar_n paschalem_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la perducere_fw-la nimis_fw-la insolens_fw-la &_o aperta_fw-la transgressio_fw-la est_fw-la a_o strange_a and_o manifest_a trespass_n or_o transgression_n to_o bring_v easter_n day_n to_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_n of_o may_n he_o be_v fain_o notwithstanding_o to_o yield_v dissidere_fw-la yield_v idem_n epist_n 93._o study_v unitatis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la malui_fw-la orientalium_fw-la definitioni_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o tantae_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la dissidere_fw-la to_o they_o therein_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o neither_o do_v hierome_n believe_v any_o such_o who_o write_v purposely_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v vindicas_fw-la say_v hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la si_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quaritur_fw-la vrbis_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la prefer_v unius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuetudinal_n quid_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la de_fw-la qâ—a_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la supercilium_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n vindicas_fw-la if_o authority_n be_v require_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o one_o city_n what_o do_v thou_o bring_v i_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v thou_o maintain_v a_o paucity_n or_o fewness_n whence_o have_v grow_v proud_a usurp_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v ambrose_n admit_v it_o who_o for_o defence_n of_o a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n say_v habemus_fw-la say_v ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cupio_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homines_fw-la sensum_fw-la habemus_fw-la i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o also_o be_v man_n that_o have_v understanding_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v more_o right_o observe_v otherwhere_o we_o just_o observe_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o affirm_v etc._n affirm_v chalcedon_n council_n act._n 15._o can._n 28._o antiquae_fw-la roma_fw-la throno_fw-la quòd_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperaret_fw-la jure_fw-la patres_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la â—t_z eadem_fw-la consideration_n moâ—i_fw-la centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la dei_fw-la amaâ—tissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sanctâ—ssimo_fw-la nova_fw-la româ—_n throâ—o_fw-la â—qualia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicantes_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la &_o senatu_fw-la honorata_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illam_fw-la extol_v etc._n etc._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n before_o fâ—r_o that_o that_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v for_o the_o same_o consideration_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o the_o obtiâ—eat_fw-la the_o synod_n 6._o in_o trullo_n can._n 36._o decernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la thronus_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n aequalia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la cum_fw-la antique_a romae_fw-la throno_fw-la obtiâ—eat_fw-la sixth_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n by_o almost_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n more_o be_v again_o approve_v and_o confirm_v now_o then_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la can_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o approve_v any_o superiority_n of_o government_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o little_o do_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a avail_n to_o challenge_v thereto_o certain_a continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o true_a faith_n who_o exagitate_v the_o tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a course_n of_o certain_a lewd_a and_o schismatical_a person_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seek_v to_o patronage_n themselves_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upbraid_v they_o that_o accessum_fw-la that_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o nec_fw-la cogiâ—â—re_fw-la â—os_v esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v man_n who_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v commend_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v or_o may_v have_v no_o access_n where_o m._n bishop_n add_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v the_o word_n serve_v his_o purpose_n thrust_v they_o quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o write_v they_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o cyprian_n purpose_n that_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a person_n just_o punish_v for_o their_o evil_a demeanour_n and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o lie_n and_o tale_n shall_v find_v no_o admittance_n or_o harbour_n there_o m._n bishop_n though_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o privilege_n not_o to_o err_v in_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o case_n and_o proceed_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o examine_v and_o judge_v matter_n of_o fact_n may_v give_v countenance_n to_o lewd_a and_o ungracious_a man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jesuite_n against_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v then_o impertinent_a here_o to_o cyprian_n occasion_n to_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o question_n of_o faith_n either_o we_o must_v make_v he_o speak_v idle_o or_o else_o we_o must_v construe_v his_o word_n the_o other_o way_n that_o those_o lewd_a and_o evil_a dispose_v person_n shall_v find_v no_o favour_n or_o entertainment_n there_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v not_o as_o to_o affirm_v a_o impossibility_n thereof_o but_o as_o to_o signify_v how_o far_o he_o presume_v of_o their_o integrity_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o they_o will_v make_v good_a the_o apostle_n commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n one_o fruit_n whereof_o shall_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o course_n of_o such_o tumultuous_a disturber_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o yield_v no_o access_n or_o â—are_n to_o their_o calumnious_a and_o false_a suggestion_n gregory_n nazianzene_n well_o note_v that_o in_o diverse_a meaning_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v etc._n be_v greg._n nazianz_n orat._n 5._o significata_fw-la horum_fw-la posse_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la complura_fw-la sunt_fw-la interdum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la de_fw-la virium_fw-la desectu_fw-la &_o certo_fw-la huius_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o respect_v alicuius_fw-la etc._n etc._n interdum_fw-la usurpamus_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la accidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nonnunquam_fw-la ut_fw-la rationi_fw-la non_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nonnunquam_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la admittat_fw-la etc._n etc._n praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la natâ—rae_fw-la quidem_fw-la respectu_fw-la sieri_fw-la nequit_fw-la praestari_fw-la autâ—m_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la be_v velit_fw-la etc._n etc._n praeter_fw-la haec_fw-la quod_fw-la prorsus_fw-la vel_fw-la fieri_fw-la vel_fw-la contingere_fw-la nequit_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_n to_o note_v want_n of_o strength_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o say_v of_o a_o
set_v his_o own_o mark_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o roman_a catholic_n that_o none_o shall_v thenceforth_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v call_v roman_a catholic_n and_o hereof_o m._n bishop_n very_o right_o say_v that_o hereby_o they_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o other_o sectary_n as_o import_v they_o also_o to_o be_v sectary_n that_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mark_n they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v from_o other_o sectary_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a catholic_a be_v a_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o a_o open_a proclaim_n of_o a_o rent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o passage_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v but_o what_o premise_n may_v we_o think_v he_o mean_v here_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n we_o find_v here_o nothing_o but_o conclusion_n premise_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o find_v none_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o here_o full_a wise_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o but_o neither_o before_o nor_o here_o do_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o it_o avail_v he_o nothing_o as_o have_v be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n so_o that_o my_o proposition_n still_o stand_v good_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o master_n bishop_n though_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n that_o sometime_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v yet_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o he_o can_v give_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o understand_v w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o now_o to_o this_o his_o second_o sophistication_n the_o roman_a church_n by_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a comprehend_v all_o ergo_fw-la to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n here_o be_v first_o a_o mishâ—pen_a argument_n by_o which_o one_o may_v prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n for_o example_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o like_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o crooked_a rule_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o say_v a_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n beside_o the_o counterfeit_n fashion_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n in_o it_o for_o to_o omit_v accidentis_fw-la fellacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la that_o we_o say_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o soul_n fault_n in_o argue_v as_o all_o logician_n do_v understand_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o attribute_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n for_o example_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v metaphorical_o say_v to_o be_v a_o lion_n vicit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n now_o if_o therehence_a 5._o apocal._n 5._o v._o 5._o any_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o a_o lion_n have_v four_o leg_n and_o be_v no_o reasonable_a creature_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v as_o many_o or_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n he_o may_v himself_o therefore_o be_v well_o take_v for_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o blasphemous_a creature_n even_o so_o must_v m._n abbot_n be_v who_o shift_v from_o that_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n head_n which_o be_v to_o purpose_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v clean_a beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o his_o invincible_a fortitude_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o direct_v &_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o to_o take_v any_o other_o propriety_n of_o either_o lion_n or_o head_n when_o they_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o and_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o that_o be_v plain_o to_o play_v the_o sophister_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n m._n abbot_n have_v great_o discover_v his_o insufficiency_n in_o argue_v by_o propound_v argument_n that_o offend_v and_o be_v very_o vicious_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o for_o i_o and_o that_o so_o palpable_o that_o if_o young_a logician_n shall_v stand_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o paruy_v they_o will_v be_v hiss_v oâ—t_n of_o the_o school_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o a_o exceed_a great_a shame_n for_o a_o divine_a to_o use_v they_o to_o deceive_v good_a christian_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o after_o so_o great_a vaunt_n of_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o of_o stop_v his_o adversary_n mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o reply_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o put_v such_o babble_n as_o these_o into_o print_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v himself_o a_o mocking-stocke_n to_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o writing_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o stop_v mustard-pot_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o much_o then_o like_a to_o stop_v any_o mean_a scholar_n mouth_n r._n abbot_n here_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o m._n bishop_n be_v such_o a_o doctor_n as_o to_o understand_v himself_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v likely_a if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v such_o a_o brainless_a and_o stupid_a answer_n the_o first_o part_n thereof_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o when_o he_o have_v play_v the_o wiseman_n once_o he_o can_v be_v quiet_a until_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a again_o of_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o let_v he_o propound_v as_o he_o shall_v that_o by_o the_o like_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o and_o do_v take_v his_o argument_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o wherâ—â—â—re_o to_o sâ—y_v the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o say_v a_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o may_v we_o not_o then_o think_v that_o this_o man_n have_v make_v a_o doughty_a fray_n but_o beside_o the_o counterfeit_a fashion_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a fallacy_n in_o it_o and_o how_o marry_o first_o we_o say_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v m._n bishop_n that_o when_o you_o compare_v together_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v it_o not_o true_a also_o that_o when_o you_o compare_v church_n with_o church_n you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n your_o master_n deâ—_n master_n bellarm._n dâ—_n rom._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o câ—_n synod_n nicen._n 2._o act._n 2._o capuâ—_n omâ—â—ium_fw-la ecclesâ—_n arum_fw-la deâ—_n bellarmine_n have_v cite_v this_o title_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n out_o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n where_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 14._o call_v ibid._n cap._n 14._o out_o of_o sâ—ricius_n innocentius_n john_n the_o second_o pelagius_n the_o second_o gregory_z the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o 16._o of_o ibid._n cap_n 16._o prosper_n and_o victor_n vticensis_n and_o do_v you_o come_v now_o with_o your_o slecuâ—lesâ—c_a tale_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o say_v not_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o
only_o that_o we_o have_v cut_v off_o what_o their_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o first_o church_n many_o goodly_a stone_n and_o pillar_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o be_v remain_v among_o they_o which_o we_o continue_v and_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o whereby_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n many_o find_v mean_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o direct_v unto_o eternal_a life_n far_o therefore_o be_v we_o from_o donatism_n who_o neither_o affirm_v the_o perish_a of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o rome_n itself_o nor_o tie_v it_o to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o rome_n nor_o hang_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o any_o one_o man_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o pope_n neck_n but_o acknowledge_v all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n indifferent_o accept_v with_o god_n according_o as_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o faithful_o worship_v he_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n he_o name_v this_o that_o they_o rebaptised_a catholic_n that_o fall_v into_o their_o sect_n his_o application_n be_v though_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o rebaptize_v yet_o one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v use_v it_o but_o his_o foolery_n in_o that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v explode_v and_o detest_a universal_o of_o all_o protestant_a church_n the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v rather_o they_o then_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o divide_v the_o protestant_n into_o lutheran_n sacramentary_n and_o anabaptist_n as_o answerable_a to_o the_o donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianist_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v the_o like_a division_n of_o papist_n into_o anabaptist_n secularist_n and_o jesuitist_n the_o anabaptist_n answer_v the_o rogatist_n in_o challenge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o schism_n only_o to_o themselves_o the_o secularist_n and_o jesuitist_n full_o resemble_v the_o donatist_n and_o maximianist_n each_o divide_a for_o a_o time_n by_o mortal_a quarrel_n among_o themselves_o but_o content_a after_o a_o while_n as_o man_n of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o the_o three_o point_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v this_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n entire_a and_o whole_a but_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v like_o arian_n the_o son_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n though_o as_o st._n austin_n note_v this_o be_v not_o mark_v of_o their_o follower_n this_o he_o appli_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n three_o diverse_a of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n as_o melanchton_n caluin_n and_o many_o other_o do_v corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o deform_a catholic_a though_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v not_o great_o observe_v it_o in_o which_o three_o point_n he_o very_o wilful_o bely_v both_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o us._n for_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n but_o only_o of_o a_o second_o donatus_n who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o former_a that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_n haeres_fw-la 69._o apparet_fw-la cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la catholicam_fw-la de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la babuisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n verùm_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la habuit_fw-la â—ius_fw-la errorem_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la intenta_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la facilè_fw-la in_o eye_n quisquam_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la illâ—_n sensisse_fw-la noverit_fw-la invenitur_fw-la he_o have_v a_o uncatholike_a opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v as_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v scant_o any_o one_o find_v among_o they_o that_o know_v that_o he_o think_v so_o so_o that_o to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v refer_v which_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n negarunt_fw-la epistle_n idem_n epist_n 50._o si_fw-mi aliqui_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la â—â—â—orem_fw-la filium_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la â—iusdem_fw-la tamen_fw-la substantiâ—_n non_fw-la negarunt_fw-la if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o indeed_o st._n austin_n though_o live_v among_o they_o and_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o never_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n do_v wrong_a both_o to_o they_o in_o lay_v this_o heresy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o st._n austin_n in_o make_v he_o the_o witness_n thereof_o neither_o shall_v it_o help_v he_o that_o theodoret_n charge_v they_o therewith_o who_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o relation_n never_o know_v what_o their_o heresy_n be_v and_o be_v deceive_v perhaps_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o that_o donatus_n report_v that_o as_o common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o st._n austin_n of_o his_o knowledge_n note_v to_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o only_o as_o for_o that_o he_o charge_v melancthon_n caluin_n and_o other_o our_o principal_a teacher_n with_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o lewd_o and_o false_o he_o deal_v therein_o 7._o therein_o answer_v to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o doct._n bishop_n reformation_n sect_n 6._o 7._o i_o have_v full_o declare_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o preface_n where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v the_o same_o the_o four_o matter_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o he_o note_v be_v their_o be_v soon_o divide_v into_o three_o sect_n whereof_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o touch_v only_o he_o add_v there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o many_o frantic_a furious_a fellow_n call_v circumcellion_n who_o rove_a up_o and_o down_o commit_v many_o outrage_n &c_n &c_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o protestant_n forsooth_o for_o pluck_v down_o of_o church_n abuse_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n holy_a oil_n and_o all_o holy_a ornament_n that_o belong_v to_o catholic_n church_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o behind_o but_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o donatist_n but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v as_o another_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a babble_n only_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o fit_v the_o example_n of_o the_o circumcellion_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v look_v to_o those_o memorable_a act_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o leaguer_n and_o jesuit_n and_o other_o madde-braine_n of_o their_o employment_n in_o france_n germany_n poland_n and_o in_o all_o place_n almost_o of_o christendom_n where_o they_o have_v get_v any_o strength_n whereof_o goodly_a story_n may_v be_v here_o set_v down_o if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o main_a point_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o he_o note_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o special_o show_v his_o great_a abundance_n of_o little_a wit_n the_o matter_n whereto_o he_o allude_v be_v such_o as_o whence_o i_o may_v most_o just_o have_v take_v yet_o a_o further_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o they_o final_o say_v he_o the_o donatist_n devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o sermon_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n forsooth_o they_o have_v also_o compound_v and_o frame_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n say_v he_o call_v geneva_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o their_o sermon_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n say_v you_o m._n bishop_n what_o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o those_o geneva_n psalm_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v only_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n translate_v into_o english_a meter_n and_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o meter_n and_o verse_n and_o fit_v with_o plain_a and_o easy_a note_n and_o tune_n to_o serve_v for_o popular_a and_o common_a use_n of_o christian_a exercise_n and_o edification_n both_o in_o our_o church_n and_o private_a house_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o or_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o mark_n i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n what_o st._n austin_n faith_n hereof_o in_o the_o place_n whence_o m._n bishop_n will_v fetch_v a_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o us._n of_o indicitur_fw-la of_o aug._n epist_n 119._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr
and_o papist_n that_o now_o be_v who_o be_v far_o depart_v from_o that_o way_n wherein_o that_o church_n of_o old_a do_v walk_v why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o case_n allege_v to_o we_o optatus_n and_o austin_n to_o disprove_v this_o resemblance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a so_o long_o before_o hand_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o papist_n now_o in_o the_o point_v allege_v be_v not_o like_o the_o donatist_n the_o donatist_n of_o old_a be_v at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resist_v their_o claim_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v now_o in_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v at_o square_a with_o they_o for_o challenge_v that_o to_o africa_n which_o they_o hold_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o rome_n but_o this_o square_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o papist_n now_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v like_a to_o donatist_n in_o their_o kind_n each_o tie_v the_o catholic_a church_n respective_o to_o their_o own_o place_n and_o faction_n wherein_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o tie_v it_o to_o africa_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o we_o to_o condemn_v the_o papist_n now_o for_o do_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n but_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n of_o cozenage_n do_v more_o lively_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o citation_n which_o he_o here_o bring_v out_o of_o austin_n where_o purposely_o he_o omit_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o pâ—tilian_n the_o donatist_n condemn_v all_o church_n save_o their_o own_o he_o say_v apostolicam_fw-la say_v aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n â—_o c._n 51._o cathedra_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la qua_fw-la â—odiâ—_n anastasius_n sedet_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierâ—sâ—lymitana_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la jacobus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la body_n joannes_n sidet_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la unitate_fw-la connectimur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la nefariâ—_n furâ—re_fw-la separastis_fw-la quare_fw-la appellas_fw-la cathedram_fw-la pestilentia_fw-la cathedram_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o wherein_o peter_n sit_v and_o wherein_o at_o this_o day_n anastasius_n sit_v or_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o james_n sit_v and_o in_o which_o john_n at_o this_o day_n sit_v to_o which_o we_o be_v join_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o from_o which_o you_o have_v sever_v yourselves_o by_o wicked_a fury_n why_o do_v you_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n now_o what_o do_v these_o word_n make_v more_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o donatist_n be_v then_o at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o m._n bishop_n will_v confess_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v now_o schismatical_a and_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v now_o schismatical_a as_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o st._n austin_n term_v a_o apostolic_a chair_n or_o sea_n as_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o he_o style_v reseruare_fw-la style_v aug._n epist_n 162._o possent_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la iudiciâ—_n causam_fw-la svam_fw-la integran_a reseruare_fw-la apostolic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n m._n bishop_n will_v not_o deny_v both_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o st._n augustine_n time_n a_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o do_v st._n austin_n say_v any_o thing_n there_o to_o let_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o may_v be_v since_o become_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n though_o it_o be_v then_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n yea_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o of_o other_o church_n also_o etc._n also_o ibid._n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la 6_o pars_fw-la donati_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la dicâ—_n de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la â—aâ—â—bus_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la longè_fw-la positiâ—_n intelligi_fw-la uâ—lâ—_n quid_fw-la vobis_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o you_o donatist_n what_o what_o i_o say_v have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v to_o you_o what_o i_o say_v of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o and_o as_o far_o distant_a church_n what_o have_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n with_o all_o which_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o as_o great_a square_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o of_o they_o any_o prorogative_n thereby_o but_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o he_o to_o suppress_v because_o if_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o all_o this_o great_a show_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o little_a in_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o optatus_n for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o donatist_n do_v then_o cruel_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o what_o be_v that_o to_o that_o that_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o what_o hinder_v that_o i_o say_v still_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v now_o a_o just_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n his_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o because_o austin_n say_v that_o cecilianus_n need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o donatist_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o care_v so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o book_n god_n willing_a shall_v plain_o appear_v there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n in_o many_o thing_n now_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v piety_n and_o religion_n to_o hold_v it_o then_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o false_o he_o deal_v here_o again_o in_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o austin_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o whereas_o he_o name_v other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n coniunctum_fw-la rome_n aug._n epist_n 162._o qui_fw-fr posset_n non_fw-la curare_fw-la conspirantem_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la cùm_fw-la se_fw-la â—ideret_fw-la &_o romanâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolic_a cathedâ—â—_n viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o câ—teris_fw-la terris_fw-la unde_fw-la euangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la africam_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la communicateâ—â—_n as_o literas_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la he_o need_v not_o care_n say_v he_o for_o the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o join_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o nation_n whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n what_o be_v here_o more_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n why_o do_v m._n bishop_n thus_o deceitful_o appropriate_v to_o one_o that_o which_o st._n austin_n make_v to_o concern_v many_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o st._n augustine_n word_n which_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o safety_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v there_o attribute_v a_o principality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o so_o a_o principality_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n as_o i_o have_v 2._o have_v chap._n 1._o §._o 2._o before_o make_v plain_a by_o austin_n himself_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v flourish_v there_o till_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a or_o safe_a to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n for_o ever_o until_o the_o world_n end_n these_o be_v loose_a and_o
vain_a collection_n mere_a mockery_n of_o simple_a and_o credulous_a person_n very_o unfit_a to_o establish_v and_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a or_o advise_v man_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o their_o abuse_n a_o donatisticall_a and_o hateful_a name_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v reason_n why_o austin_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n to_o now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o saint_n augustine_n indeed_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a that_o he_o allege_v 7._o cont._n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 7._o it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a and_o know_v also_o by_o that_o very_a name_n not_o only_o to_o her_o own_o follower_n but_o also_o to_o other_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o which_o cause_v that_o most_o holy_a wise_n and_o learned_a father_n to_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o that_o title_n catholic_a be_v now_o of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v the_o name_n catholic_a be_v by_o the_o protestant_n donatistical_o apply_v to_o their_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o certain_a country_n of_o europe_n be_v the_o donatist_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n most_o sottish_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n do_v m._n abbot_n affirm_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o we_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o call_v all_o other_o church_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o that_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n catholic_a and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v we_o call_v catholic_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v roman_n bear_v because_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o one_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n r._n abbot_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v just_o move_v st._n austin_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n thereof_o when_o under_o that_o name_n obtinuâ—t_fw-la name_n august_n count_v epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o tenet_n ipsum_fw-la catholica_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la hâ—rescs_n ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuâ—t_fw-la catholic_a he_o see_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n successive_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o only_a communion_n every_o where_o term_v by_o that_o name_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o he_o to_o exhort_v man_n inimicis_fw-la man_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 7._o tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la nominatur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o so_o call_v both_o of_o the_o friend_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o heretical_a distraction_n and_o separation_n as_o know_v that_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o this_o communion_n shall_v be_v to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o appellation_n of_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v 4._o have_v chap._n 2._o §_o 4._o before_o note_v import_v a_o interest_n hold_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o universal_a communion_n without_o rent_v themselves_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o common_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o only_a meaning_n be_v it_o right_o use_v and_o they_o be_v mere_a usurper_n of_o it_o who_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o without_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n now_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o pretend_v tell_v we_o that_o that_o name_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v himself_o and_o do_v but_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o therein_o because_o they_o whole_o fail_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o catholic_a indeed_o as_o st._n austin_n require_v nor_o so_o call_v by_o any_o other_o but_o only_o by_o itself_o who_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o say_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o that_o be_v both_o way_n a_o lie_n because_o neither_o do_v we_o confess_v so_o much_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o again_o abuse_v his_o reader_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o church_n in_o asia_n or_o africa_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o europe_n that_o do_v detest_v the_o fellowship_n thereof_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o they_o seek_v to_o gull_v the_o world_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o what_o goodgeon_n they_o give_v man_n by_o tell_v and_o write_v tale_n from_o rome_n of_o trident._n of_o gentillâ—t_fw-la in_o exam._n council_n trident._n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o assyrian_n the_o armenian_n the_o aethiopian_n and_o such_o other_o like_a come_v to_o rome_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o jest_n be_v now_o grow_v stale_a these_o suborn_v and_o counterfeit_a patriarch_n have_v be_v descry_v and_o be_v they_o not_o man_n absurd_o impudent_a they_o will_v never_o practice_v the_o like_a cozenage_n again_o and_o yet_o my_o friend_n redijt_fw-la friend_n and._n eudoem_n adu_fw-la r._n abbot_n respon_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 6._o aegyptius_n câ—phtorum_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la à _fw-la quâ—_n aethiopia_n petit_fw-la pracepta_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nuper_fw-la clement_n octave_n pontifice_fw-la redijt_fw-la cacâ—daemon_n tell_v we_o in_o sadness_n of_o the_o egyptian_a patriarch_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n depend_v his_o name_n be_v neither_o know_v to_o he_o nor_o i_o that_o now_o very_o late_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o he_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o catholic_a church_n the_o wise_a man_n not_o consider_v that_o thereby_o he_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o contrary_a to_o other_o fable_n and_o tale_n which_o they_o have_v give_v out_o before_o that_o therefore_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o thus_o by_o reason_n that_o these_o submission_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v still_o to_o seek_v and_o the_o world_n see_v no_o appearance_n nor_o effect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v every_o while_n put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o devise_v new_a rumour_n hereof_o and_o to_o stuff_n the_o old_a coat_n of_o some_o gibeonite_n with_o straw_n set_v he_o up_o upon_o a_o pole_n end_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o some_o far_a country_n so_o to_o feed_v the_o humour_n and_o fancy_n of_o they_o that_o do_v yield_v themselves_o content_a to_o be_v gull_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o but_o against_o this_o foolery_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n true_o note_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o adoraturas_fw-la that_o collat._n carthag_a 1._o cap._n 55._o non_fw-fr in_o unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la terra_fw-la locum_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la locis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la gentes_fw-la venturas_fw-la esse_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ocis_fw-la suis_fw-la â—um_fw-la adoraturas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o nation_n shall_v
resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o herein_o their_o example_n justifi_v we_o but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n and_o concomitancy_n and_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v addition_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o together_o with_o we_o they_o recite_v make_v no_o show_n at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v disclaim_v redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n christian_a people_n will_v have_v defy_v they_o therefore_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o religion_n but_o they_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o briâ—ging_v in_o a_o thousand_o other_o device_n whereby_o man_n shall_v redeem_v themselves_o and_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o they_o will_v never_o disavow_v but_o to_o christ_n they_o have_v join_v the_o saint_n also_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o all_o spiritual_a devotion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v add_v hereto_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n and_o thereby_o have_v defile_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n they_o deny_v not_o grace_v which_o our_o religion_n teach_v but_o they_o put_v to_o it_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o religion_n teach_v but_o they_o have_v add_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v another_o head_n and_o so_o have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n thus_o in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n take_v away_o those_o patchery_n and_o addition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v thing_n not_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o their_o religion_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v our_o religion_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o proposition_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o devil_n can_v never_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o antichrist_n he_o suppress_v the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o wholesome_a wine_n put_v such_o abundance_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o poison_a water_n as_o may_v frustrate_v the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o light_n here_o and_o there_o break_v forth_o by_o such_o chink_n and_o lattise_n as_o be_v remain_v which_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o egyptian_a darkness_n do_v discern_v and_o see_v to_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o soul_n health_n yea_o m._n bishop_n know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n not_o in_o one_o only_a country_n but_o in_o many_o who_o detest_v those_o blending_n and_o mixture_n of_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o either_o whole_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o entire_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o light_n whereof_o even_o then_o shine_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v who_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v spread_v itself_o into_o italy_n and_o spain_n when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o inquisition_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o there_o only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o reside_v will_v they_o will_v they_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o popery_n as_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v many_o sinister_a course_n to_o drown_v and_o stifle_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o because_o they_o see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o wind_n to_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n our_o fire_n will_v straightway_o burn_v among_o they_o and_o the_o flame_n present_o ascend_v to_o the_o consume_n of_o their_o roof_n they_o see_v that_o if_o man_n be_v but_o stir_v a_o 〈…〉_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n they_o will_v be_v forthwith_o ready_a out_o of_o the_o very_a common_a instinct_n of_o christianity_n to_o beeleeve_v as_o we_o do_v in_o greece_n in_o africa_n in_o asia_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o our_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v record_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v christ_n any_o where_o know_v but_o where_o he_o be_v know_v by_o that_o gospel_n therein_o have_v our_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n therein_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n be_v free_a there_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o thereby_o even_o amid_o error_n and_o apostasy_n b_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o god_n 19_o mat._n 11._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v light_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o for_o the_o indian_n lamentable_a experience_n have_v they_o have_v of_o the_o popish_a gospel_n never_o any_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n carry_v their_o religion_n abroad_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v thither_o and_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o be_v so_o catholic_a as_o to_o extend_v to_o they_o upon_o some_o few_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o they_o have_v force_v baptism_n &_o some_o of_o their_o ceremony_n but_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o nothing_o of_o religion_n nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o otherwise_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v here_o that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o age_n nor_o time_n wherein_o they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o it_o have_v so_o be_v we_o know_v they_o can_v talk_v at_o will_n but_o far_o be_v they_o from_o proof_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o pardon_n and_o jubilee_n of_o purgatory_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o their_o private_a mass_n and_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o number_n of_o such_o other_o be_v ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o old_a a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n to_o now_o whereas_o he_o allege_v etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a food_n and_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o m._n abbot_n be_v foul_o over-seen_a about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a which_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n time_n but_o afterward_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a say_v catholico_fw-la pacian_a epist_n ad_fw-la simphor_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la catholico_fw-la christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n for_o when_o among_o christian_n some_o begin_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o sect_n they_o that_o remain_v sound_a and_o do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o universal_a corpse_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o m._n abbot_n before_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n confess_v see_v his_o text_n afore_o where_o he_o begin_v to_o argue_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a why_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a though_o it_o be_v right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o time_n because_o catholic_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o be_v peculiar_a
from_o that_o imputation_n well_o and_o what_o of_o that_o marry_o chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n do_v argue_v say_v he_o that_o even_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n man_n infect_v with_o the_o soul_n leprosy_n be_v either_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o declare_v obstinate_a by_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o repent_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v therefrom_o by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n first_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v say_v nothing_o either_o of_o confession_n or_o absolution_n but_o note_v by_o occasion_n what_o grace_n be_v administer_v by_o priest_n in_o baptism_n that_o est_fw-la that_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o authores_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la eius_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la habemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la eius_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la sumus_fw-la effecti_fw-la corporiâ—_n lepram_fw-la purgare_fw-la seu_fw-la verius_fw-la dicam_fw-la haud_fw-la purgare_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la purgatos_fw-la probaâ—e_fw-la judaeorum_n sacerdotibus_fw-la solis_fw-la licebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o verò_fw-la nostris_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la lepram_fw-la verum_fw-la animae_fw-la sordes_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la purgatas_fw-la probare_fw-la sed_fw-la purgare_fw-la prorsus_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v author_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o of_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v further_a thereof_o thus_o only_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v purge_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n or_o so_o speak_v more_o true_o not_o purge_v it_o but_o give_v warrant_v of_o they_o that_o be_v purge_v but_o to_o our_o priest_n it_o be_v grant_v i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o approve_v such_o as_o be_v purge_v but_o to_o purge_v not_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o the_o priest_n do_v sacramental_o and_o ministerial_o in_o baptism_n when_o he_o 38._o he_o act_n 2._o 38._o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o m._n bishop_n turn_n as_o little_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n who_o say_v that_o soluendus_fw-la that_o hieron_n in_o mat._n c._n 16._o quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacerdoâ—_n facit_fw-la leprosum_fw-la mundâ—_n vel_fw-la immundum_fw-la non_fw-la quò_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la leprosos_fw-la faciant_fw-la &_o immundos_fw-la sed_fw-la quò_fw-la habeant_fw-la notitiam_fw-la leprosi_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la leprosi_fw-la &_o possint_fw-la discernere_fw-la qui_fw-la mundus_fw-la quiuè_fw-fr immundus_fw-la fit_n sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la alligat_fw-la vel_fw-la soluit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n nonâ—os_fw-la qui_fw-la insontes_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la nâ—xij_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la â—fficio_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la audierit_fw-la varietates_fw-la scit_fw-la qui_fw-la ligandus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la soluendus_fw-la as_o the_o priest_n in_o moses_n law_n do_v make_v the_o leper_n clean_o or_o unclean_a not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o only_o take_v notice_n who_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o do_v discern_v betwixt_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a so_o here_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v not_o bind_v they_o which_o be_v innocent_a or_o loose_v the_o guilty_a but_o when_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o hear_v the_o variety_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o to_o be_v loose_v we_o see_v here_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n to_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a to_o bind_v the_o guilty_a by_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v who_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o lose_a with_o god_n &_o who_o for_o bind_v all_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o public_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o auricular_a confession_n or_o private_a absolution_n and_o penance_n thereto_o appertain_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n speak_v thereof_o it_o be_v plain_o here_o to_o be_v see_v why_o m._n bishop_n quote_v the_o author_n only_o but_o do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o word_n because_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v discern_v his_o folly_n that_o will_v set_v down_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n yet_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o that_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o my_o particular_n whereas_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o tolerable_a proof_n or_o probability_n for_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o therefore_o leave_v we_o to_o resolve_v that_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o i_o mention_v be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o old_a father_n w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o i_o may_v easy_o add_v how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v both_o prefigure_v by_o melchisedech_n host_n in_o bread_n and_o 14._o genes_n 14._o wine_n and_o foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n and_o what_o a_o 1._o malach._n 1._o lively_a type_n manna_n that_o angelical_a and_o delicate_a food_n be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o headover_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n be_v not_o obscure_o shadow_v but_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o determine_v and_o end_v all_o doubt_n 17._o deuter._n 17._o and_o controversy_n arise_v about_o any_o hard_a point_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n and_o hallow_v of_o church_n and_o altar_n with_o all_o vestment_n and_o ornament_n thereunto_o appertain_v and_o for_o the_o several_a feast_n and_o fast_n there_o be_v so_o great_a resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o protestant_n common_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o the_o over_o great_a affinity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o our_o religion_n but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v of_o indiscreet_a zeal_n against_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o good_a for_o the_o time_n and_o most_o of_o they_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n all_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n and_o instruction_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o strange_a defluxion_n and_o distillation_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n marvellous_o darken_a m._n abbot_n sore_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v nor_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n any_o one_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o practice_v may_v not_o these_o worthy_a word_n which_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v of_o the_o blind_a jew_n in_o his_o time_n be_v verify_v of_o he_o their_o sense_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o be_v dull_v until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v a_o veil_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o reading_z and_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v no_o more_o understand_v it_o then_o do_v a_o man_n hood_v or_o that_o have_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n see_v what_o be_v before_o he_o or_o else_o m._n abbot_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v see_v much_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o record_v and_o albeit_o we_o teach_v most_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prefigure_v and_o foretell_v yet_o be_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o m._n abbot_n do_v that_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o they_o do_v for_o we_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v many_o high_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o reveil_v unto_o they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v r._n abbot_n and_o i_o may_v as_o easy_o answer_v that_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o absurd_a novelty_n neither_o prefigure_v by_o melchizedecke_n nor_o foretold_v by_o malachy_n the_o prophet_n nor_o ever_o know_v to_o any_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o a_o real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o melchizedecke_n with_o who_o we_o see_v no_o token_n or_o semblance_n thereof_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o that_o 18._o
that_o genes_n 14._o 18._o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o as_o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n say_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n protulerit_fw-la writer_n ambros_n ad_fw-la hebr._n cap._n 7._o &_o hieron_n ad_fw-la euagr_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la melchâ—zedec_n victori_fw-la abraham_n obuiam_fw-la processerit_fw-la &_o in_o resection_n they_o tam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quam_fw-la pugnatorum_fw-la eius_fw-la panesâ—â—mumque_fw-la protulerit_fw-la for_o the_o refresh_n of_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n in_o which_o meaning_n milites_fw-la meaning_n joseph_n anâ—iq_fw-la judaic._n l._n 1._o â—_o 11._o milites_fw-la josephus_n namely_o abrahami_n hospitalitèr_fw-la habuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la â—is_fw-la ad_fw-la victum_fw-la decsse_fw-la passus_fw-la do_v understand_v it_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o offering_n as_o his_o fellow_n be_v wont_v great_o to_o wrangle_v to_o that_o intent_n yet_o ambrose_n so_o also_o appli_v it_o that_o vinii_n that_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o occurrit_fw-la illi_fw-la melâ—lnsedec_n sacâ—rdos_n &_o â—btulit_fw-la ei_fw-la paâ—â—e_fw-la &_o vinii_n he_o offer_v to_o abraham_n bread_n and_o wine_n thereby_o exclude_v all_o necessity_n of_o construction_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o if_o yet_o we_o shall_v perforce_o take_v it_o of_o offer_v to_o god_n we_o conceive_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v thate_o sanguinem_fw-la thate_o cyprian_n l._n 2._o ep._n 3._o domiâ—uâ—_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la patri_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o obtulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la idâ—m_fw-la quod_fw-la melchisedec_n obtulâ—rat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinii_n suâ—â—_n scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o very_a same_o that_o melchisedec_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o melchisedecke_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o melchisedecke_v also_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o word_n import_v then_o can_v our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o melchisedeck_n be_v not_o so_o christ_n as_o yet_o not_o have_v take_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o must_v both_o that_o and_o this_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o the_o mystery_n and_o signification_n thereof_o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o both_o side_n hierome_n confirm_v when_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v repraesentaret_fw-la say_v hieron_n in_o mat._n 26._o assumit_v panem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la verum_fw-la paschae_fw-la transgreditur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la uâ—_n quomodo_fw-la in_o praefiguratione_fw-la eius_fw-la melchisedec_n summi_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdos_n panem_fw-la &_o vinii_n offerens_fw-la fecerat_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la veritatem_fw-la svi_fw-la corpâ—ris_fw-la &_o sanguiniâ—_n repraesentaret_fw-la christ_n take_v bread_n and_o go_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o as_o melchisedec_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o prefigure_v of_o he_o offering_z bread_n and_o wine_n have_v do_v so_o he_o himself_o also_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v therefore_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o not_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o even_o as_o chrysostome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o continetur_fw-la that_o chrys_n op._n imperfec_fw-la hom_n 11_o haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la sactificata_fw-la inquibus_fw-la non_fw-la â—st_fw-la verii_fw-la coâ—pus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n be_v contain_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o can_v stand_v which_o ambrose_n concern_v this_o offering_n of_o melchisedec_n say_v that_o etc._n that_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o intellige_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quâ—_n accipis_fw-la anteriâ—ra_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sint_fw-la moysi_n sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o moses_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o our_o sacrament_n be_v true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o melchisedeck_n be_v not_o again_o where_o god_n by_o malachy_n say_v 11._o say_v mat._n 1._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o and_o a_o pure_a offering_n who_o eye_n be_v so_o sharp_a as_o that_o in_o those_o word_n he_o can_v discern_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o read_v here_o of_o incense_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n but_o this_o room_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o build_n of_o so_o large_a a_o house_n their_o mass_n can_v stand_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o ground_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o same_o tertullian_n one_o where_o general_o of_o offerâ—tur_fw-la of_o tertul._n adu_fw-la ludaeos_fw-la desacrisicijs_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la addit_fw-la dicens_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la munda_fw-la offerâ—tur_fw-la spiritual_a sacrifice_n another_o where_o of_o pura_fw-la of_o idem_fw-la cont_n marc._n l._n 4._o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la simplex_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la sincere_a prayer_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a censcience_n hierome_n of_o puritatis_fw-la of_o hieron_n in_o zacha._n c_o 8._o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la in_o victimis_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sanctuate_v euangelica_fw-la puritatis_fw-la the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o evangelicall_a purity_n eusebius_n of_o actiones_fw-la of_o euseb_n de_fw-mi demonstrat_fw-la euang_n lib._n 1._o c_o 6._o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la appellaturpurum_fw-la facimus_fw-la per_fw-la puras_fw-la actiones_fw-la pure_a and_o godly_a do_n austin_n of_o laudis_fw-la of_o aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 86._o viwm_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la immola_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la the_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_a theodoret_n of_o adhibebunt_fw-la of_o theodoret._n in_o mal._n c._n 1._o debitum_fw-la honorem_fw-la praestabunt_fw-la &_o accomodatum_fw-la cultum_fw-la adhibebunt_fw-la the_o due_a honour_n and_o convenient_a worship_n of_o god_n exemplify_a the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 23._o christ_n john_n 4._o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o let_v man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v and_o hierome_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o psalm_n psal_n 141._o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v may_v we_o not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n if_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o that_o the_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o monstrous_a sacrifice_n that_o manna_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o christian_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o wise_a man_n believe_v and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o confutation_n whereby_o answer_v to_o m._n perkins_n advertisement_n sect_n 56._o see_v the_o confutation_n elsewhere_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v vain_a so_o have_v i_o also_o 21._o also_o of_o tradition_n sect_n 21._o former_o show_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n give_v no_o manner_n warrant_v to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o supremacy_n as_o they_o claim_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o reason_n teach_v such_o a_o supremacy_n to_o be_v the_o manifest_a and_o certain_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n thereof_o as_o for_o their_o according_a with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n and_o hallow_v of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o vestment_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o slender_a proof_n for_o the_o find_n of_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o ceremony_n from_o the_o pagan_n also_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v among_o the_o pagan_n their_o emulation_n of_o those_o ceremony_n we_o just_o cry_v out_o against_o as_o preposterous_a and_o absurd_a because_o they_o be_v as_o m._n bishop_n say_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n of_o
inferiore_fw-la apud_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la essem_fw-la etc._n etc._n commemorarequeam_n quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominun_n viderunt_fw-la conversatum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o sermon_n eorum_fw-la memoraverit_n &_o quae_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la audierit_fw-la &_o de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verbum_fw-la vite_fw-la viderant_fw-la percepta_fw-la &_o cuncta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n consona_fw-la recâ—nsuerit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o childhood_n with_o polycarpus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o tell_v how_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o remember_v their_o speech_n and_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o themselves_o have_v see_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o report_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o intimation_n give_v that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o though_o his_o head_n here_o fail_v hiâ—_n yet_o i_o know_v well_o what_o the_o place_n be_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o cite_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n whence_o i_o allege_v the_o sentence_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n ireneus_fw-la have_v there_o to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o use_v against_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o now_o do_v against_o the_o papist_n but_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o deliver_v a_o rule_n that_o when_o case_n of_o controversy_n do_v arise_v we_o shall_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o 11._o sufficient_o answer_v to_o doctor_n bishop_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n sect_n 11._o before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o again_o trouble_v the_o reader_n any_o further_a therewith_o in_o what_o sort_n also_o he_o attribute_v principality_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o 2._o the_o §._o 2._o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n now_o as_o he_o be_v impudent_a in_o answer_v ireneus_fw-la so_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o tertullian_n he_o be_v much_o more_o impudent_a the_o sentence_n of_o those_o two_o father_n i_o cite_v as_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o afterward_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n tertullian_n say_v debemus_fw-la say_v tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la curiositate_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la euangelium_fw-la cum_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultrà _fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n nor_o further_a enquiry_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o further_a for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o writing_n we_o need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n after_o the_o gospel_n we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o further_a we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v to_o this_o what_o do_v m._n bishop_n say_v believe_v this_o believe_v what_o the_o write_a word_n only_o nothing_o less_o the_o gospel_n m._n bishop_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n you_o see_v of_o the_o belief_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o beside_o which_o or_o after_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o yea_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_a to_o be_v believe_v see_v then_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o follow_v by_o tertullian_n that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v believe_v nothing_o less_o say_v m._n bishop_n and_o why_o for_o in_o that_o whole_a treatise_n say_v he_o his_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n which_o he_o call_v prescription_n where_o he_o most_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o work_n of_o tertullian_n expound_v prescription_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o old_a custom_n and_o tradition_n whereas_o tertullian_n have_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o by_o prescription_n mean_v ground_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n whereby_o to_o proceed_v and_o deal_v against_o heretic_n for_o the_o reprove_v and_o convince_a of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a word_n because_o they_o receive_v and_o reject_v scripture_n as_o they_o listen_v do_v put_v in_o and_o blot_v out_o alter_z and_o chap_v and_o change_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o make_v against_o they_o shall_v go_v for_o no_o scripture_n yea_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v touch_v those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o manifest_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n deal_v very_o lewd_o with_o tertullian_n to_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v thereby_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v hereupon_o have_v 10._o have_v of_o tradition_n sect_n 10._o before_o at_o large_a discover_v m._n bishop_n dishonesty_n herein_o and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n how_o false_o he_o father_v that_o drift_n upon_o tertullian_n only_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v what_o a_o pretty_a meaning_n he_o make_v of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v thence_o namely_o this_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o any_o upstart_n heretic_n new_a devise_n where_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o note_v how_o his_o two_o answer_n agree_v together_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o to_o ireneus_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n here_o to_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a so_o when_o he_o listen_v the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o when_o he_o listen_v the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o he_o can_v tell_v certain_o what_o it_o be_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v in_o writing_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o doctrine_n unwritten_a or_o if_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v also_o unwritten_a doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n but_o only_o a_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o a_o perfect_a write_v gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v to_o m_o bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o athanasius_n say_v to_o the_o arian_n heretic_n etc._n heretic_n athanas_n de_fw-fr incar_n christi_fw-la si_fw-mi discipuli_fw-la estis_fw-la euangeliorum_fw-la ne_fw-la loquamini_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la cedite_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la diversa_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n fabulari_fw-la vultis_fw-la cur_n nobiscum_fw-la concertatis_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la â—oqui_fw-la neque_fw-la audire_fw-la sustinemus_fw-la quod_fw-la extraneum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la dicente_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v scholar_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v not_o iniquity_n against_o god_n but_o go_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o will_v babble_v thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v you_o meddle_v with_o we_o who_o endure_v neither_o to_o speak_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n our_o lord_n christ_n tell_v we_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o now_o to_o show_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v receive_v i_o allege_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o st._n austin_n sit_v austin_n aug._n
worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o m._n bishop_n trip_v and_o cross_v himself_o who_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a value_n of_o our_o merit_n whereby_o we_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n proceed_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o present_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v concur_v with_o grace_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o this_o our_o work_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deserve_v heaven_n sure_o if_o the_o whole_a value_n of_o our_o merit_n do_v proceed_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o the_o desert_n of_o heaven_n arise_v not_o of_o our_o work_n with_o grace_n or_o if_o the_o desert_n of_o heaven_n do_v arise_v of_o our_o work_n with_o grace_n than_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v as_o touch_v grace_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o their_o true_a resolution_n be_v that_o the_o desert_n of_o heaven_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n use_v grace_n as_o a_o tool_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o do_v of_o work_n whereby_o to_o deserve_v the_o same_o thus_o of_o gift_n they_o make_v no_o gift_n and_o turn_v all_o whole_o into_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n carry_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o conscience_n of_o shame_n of_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o colour_v all_o with_o good_a work_n as_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o same_o case_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o m._n bishop_n will_v prove_v all_o that_o he_o say_v by_o another_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 6._o roman_n rom._n 2._o 6._o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v we_o may_v see_v in_o express_a term_n eternal_a life_n to_o be_v render_v and_o repay_v for_o good_a work_n where_o we_o rather_o see_v his_o pertinacy_n in_o error_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o contradict_v himself_o then_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n plain_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o fit_a for_o answer_v to_o he_o or_o more_o effectual_a to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n then_o that_o which_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v purposely_o set_v down_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o word_n etc._n word_n gregor_n in_o psalm_n poeâ—itent_n 7._o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la illa_fw-la sanctorâ—_n soelicitas_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nö_o meritis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la ubi_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la reddes_fw-la unicuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la si_fw-mi secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la redditur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la a_o stimabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la reddere_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la opera_fw-la reddere_fw-la in_o co_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la operum_fw-la qualitas_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la evils_n apparuerint_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la eius_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o retribut_fw-la o_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la illi_fw-la namque_fw-la beatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la deo_fw-la vivitur_fw-la nullus_fw-la potâ—st_fw-la aquari_fw-la labour_n nulla_fw-la opera_fw-la comparari_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cùm_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicat_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condignae_fw-la passiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mercy_n say_v he_o and_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o merit_n how_o shall_v it_o stand_v which_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o it_o be_v render_v according_a to_o work_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v esteem_v mercy_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o render_v according_a to_o work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o render_v for_o the_o work_v themselves_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o work_n the_o very_a quality_n of_o the_o work_n be_v understand_v so_o as_o that_o who_o good_a work_n shall_v appear_v his_o reward_n shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o to_o that_o bless_a life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n no_o labour_n can_v be_v equal_v no_o work_n can_v be_v compare_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o comparable_a in_o worth_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v on_o us._n where_o we_o see_v how_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n without_o question_n to_o be_v confess_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v mercy_n only_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v or_o gain_v by_o merit_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o say_v that_o god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v not_o import_v that_o god_n in_o give_v reward_n unto_o good_a work_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n as_o if_o he_o regard_v the_o merit_n or_o value_v thereof_o but_o respect_v only_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o work_n as_o use_v the_o same_o for_o a_o mark_n only_o whereby_o he_o will_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v mercy_n at_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n i_o think_v i_o see_v how_o m._n bishop_n bit_v the_o lip_n and_o chafe_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o hear_v he_o thus_o distinguish_v like_o a_o protestant_n and_o serious_o approve_v that_o which_o he_o with_o scorn_n have_v reject_v be_v speak_v by_o m._n perkins_n 17._o perkins_n of_o merit_n sect_n 17._o o_o sharp_a and_o over-fine_a wit_n say_v he_o do_v god_n render_v according_a to_o the_o work_n and_o do_v he_o not_o render_v for_o the_o work_n what_o m._n bishop_n will_v you_o mock_v gregory_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o twit_v he_o with_o a_o sharp_a and_o over-fine_a wit_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v thus_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o render_v for_o work_n another_o thing_n to_o render_v according_a to_o work_n which_o since_o you_o admit_v not_o why_o do_v you_o dâ—ale_v so_o impudent_o in_o chaleng_v to_o yourselves_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v further_o enlarge_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o gregory_n by_o sundry_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o disable_n of_o all_o humane_a work_n but_o that_o it_o follow_v more_o proper_o to_o speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n be_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o very_a habit_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o and_o again_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n to_o lust_n be_v to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o again_o and_o again_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v 21._o 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 21._o sin_n and_o yet_o no_o christian_a be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v proper_o sin_n but_o the_o host_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o 3._o rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 3._o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n we_o understand_v he_o with_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n proper_o yet_o so_o call_v not_o unapt_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n 23._o l._n b._n 1._o cont_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n cap._n 10._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_v &_o concupisc_fw-la cap._n 23._o and_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o do_v also_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o actual_a sin_n but_o if_o by_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o repress_v it_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o infection_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n declare_v when_o he_o demand_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 25._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 25._o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n he_o answer_v present_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o again_o that_o profound_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n argue_v very_o sound_o out_o of_o the_o same_o sentence_n where_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n but_o now_o not_o i_o work_v it_o any_o more_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o mean_a sin_n proper_o which_o can_v say_v he_o be_v commit_v 23._o lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 23._o without_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o that_o have_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v work_v it_o now_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o evil_a work_n of_o a_o man_n if_o the_o man_n himself_o do_v not_o work_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o not_o i_o do_v
aquavitae_fw-la primordio_fw-la in_o peccati_fw-la fouâ—am_fw-la iâ—cidi_fw-la &_o concupiscentiae_fw-la carnalis_fw-la sordibus_fw-la inquinata_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la meae_fw-la initia_fw-la contraxi_fw-la non_fw-fr in_o i_o illa_fw-la quam_fw-la novitèr_fw-la admisi_fw-la sola_fw-la viget_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la â—abeo_fw-la in_o i_o etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la quod_fw-la ignoscas_fw-la lord._n i_o have_v need_n that_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o because_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v draw_v my_o first_o birth_n defile_v with_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n not_o only_o that_o iniquity_n which_o i_o have_v late_o commit_v abide_v in_o i_o i_o have_v also_o in_o i_o fâ—r_v thou_o to_o pardon_v of_o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v of_o old_a thus_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n that_o for_o original_a sin_n we_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o have_v still_o thereof_o remain_v in_o we_o that_o for_o which_o we_o must_v crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n this_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v he_o then_o m._n bishop_n who_o according_a to_o the_o new_a learning_n of_o their_o new_a church_n tell_v we_o 10._o we_o of_o original_a sin_n sect_n 10._o that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v become_v no_o sin_n yea_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v he_o then_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o that_o remoretur_fw-la that_o council_n trident_n sess_v 5._o in_o renatis_fw-la nihil_fw-la odit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la caâ—_n ab_fw-la ingressâ—â—_n coeli_fw-la remoretur_fw-la in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n hate_v nothing_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n these_o be_v absurd_a paradox_n of_o new_a and_o late_a device_n strange_a to_o true_a christian_a ear_n and_o abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_a heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a and_o clear_a determination_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o fit_v only_o they_o who_o have_v learned_a to_o say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 12._o 4._o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v we_o be_v they_o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v etc._n etc._n to_o paul_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n and_o that_o we_o say_v upon_o good_a consideration_n for_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o assure_v and_o most_o certain_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bear_v we_o witness_v so_o absolute_o and_o assure_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n si_fw-mi tamen_fw-la 17._o rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 17._o compatimur_fw-la yet_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o but_o whether_o we_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n bear_v out_o all_o persecution_n we_o know_v not_o so_o assure_o because_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretelleth_a there_o be_v some_o that_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v 13._o luc._n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n do_v revolt_v be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o trick_n of_o a_o false_a merchant_n to_o strike_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n that_o the_o other_o may_v seem_v currant_n for_o he_o now_o no_o man_n do_v more_o plain_o or_o round_o beat_v down_o their_o presumption_n who_o assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n then_o s._n paul_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n well_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n they_o the_o jew_n 20._o cap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o gentile_a by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o too_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o natural_a bough_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o neither_o see_v then_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o sure_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o severity_n but_o upon_o thou_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o perspicuous_o declare_v then_o that_o some_o such_o who_o be_v in_o grace_n once_o afterward_o fell_a and_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o some_o other_o stand_v in_o grace_n who_o if_o they_o look_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o foot_n may_v also_o fall_v and_o become_v reprobate_a the_o apostle_n direct_o forewarn_v those_o man_n who_o make_v themselves_o so_o sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v so_o high_o wise_a but_o to_o fear_v their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o fall_v as_o many_o have_v do_v before_o they_o if_o this_o plain_a discourse_n and_o those_o formal_a speech_n utter_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o shake_v man_n out_o of_o their_o security_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v see_v what_o may_v possible_o do_v it_o r._n abbot_n this_o answer_n of_o m._n bishop_n be_v 17._o be_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 17._o before_o examine_v and_o explode_v and_o his_o new_a see_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o woort_n will_v never_o prove_v to_o any_o good_a broth_n we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o he_o say_v by_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o assure_v and_o most_o certain_a well_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v and_o most_o certain_a because_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v it_o by_o christian_a faith_n for_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o say_v st._n paul_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v so_o call_v as_o by_o the_o gift_n whereof_o god_n actual_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v that_o inward_a conscience_n and_o feeling_n whereby_o we_o can_v go_v unto_o god_n familiar_o and_o confident_o as_o unto_o our_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o with_o the_o mouth_n so_o with_o the_o heart_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hereby_o have_v we_o a_o testimony_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n because_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o comfort_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v not_o by_o vocal_a speech_n but_o by_o impression_n of_o affection_n and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n already_o act_v and_o do_v according_o to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o say_v â—_o say_v gal._n 4._o â—_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n now_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o m._n bishop_n answer_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bear_v we_o witness_v absolute_o and_o assure_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a be_v mere_o absurd_a because_o the_o be_v of_o that_o that_o present_o be_v can_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o that_o that_o be_v we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unless_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v make_v good_a but_o set_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o that_o be_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o
r._n abbot_n here_o be_v nothing_o say_v but_o what_o have_v be_v 20._o be_v of_o merit_n sect_n 10._o 19_o 20._o already_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o answer_v as_o that_o m._n bishop_n may_v just_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o altogether_o like_o a_o cuckoo_n to_o sing_v over_o the_o same_o song_n again_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o see_v the_o place_n by_o i_o quote_v and_o take_v knowledge_n how_o this_o trifle_a wrangler_n labour_v to_o abuse_v thou_o odious_o and_o impudent_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v make_v so_o manifest_a against_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o false_a translation_n because_o i_o say_v that_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v whereas_o he_o say_v the_o word_n true_o translate_v be_v our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v our_o english_a phrase_n be_v say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n well_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o wherein_o do_v he_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v forsooth_o our_o labour_n or_o pain_n be_v not_o either_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a or_o of_o so_o long_a endurance_n as_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n thus_o whereas_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v worthy_a he_o notwithstanding_o quite_o put_v out_o worthiness_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o put_v in_o length_n and_o greatness_n but_o if_o where_o the_o word_n be_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o the_o glory_n he_o will_v needs_o read_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n we_o suppose_v that_o his_o discretion_n shall_v lead_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v worthiness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v and_o do_v not_o their_o own_o translation_n instruct_v he_o so_o much_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o glory_n for_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o condign_a but_o comparable_a in_o worth_n where_o there_o be_v as_o coster_n say_v mercedem_fw-la say_v coster_n enchirid_a cap._n 7._o est_fw-la dignitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la operis_fw-la ad_fw-la mercedem_fw-la a_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n to_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o one_o to_o merit_v and_o deserve_v the_o other_o which_o condignity_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o their_o own_o translation_n be_v make_v good_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v comparable_a in_o worth_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o true_o translate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o to_o add_v nothing_o further_a to_o that_o that_o former_o have_v be_v say_v particular_o of_o the_o place_n i_o will_v only_o note_v in_o general_n what_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v judge_v concern_v the_o worthiness_n of_o work_n that_o according_a to_o my_o main_a purpose_n i_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v hierome_n say_v that_o bite_v that_o hieron_n in_o esai_n lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o cum_fw-la dies_fw-la iudicij_fw-la vel_fw-la dormitionis_fw-la advenerit_fw-la omnes_fw-la manus_fw-la dissoluentur_fw-la &c_n &c_n quia_fw-la nullum_fw-la opus_fw-la dignum_fw-la dei_fw-la iustiâ—â—a_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr just_a 〈…〉_o abitur_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la conspectu_fw-la omnis_fw-la â—ivens_fw-la uâ—de_fw-la propheta_fw-la dicâ—â—_n in_fw-la psalmo_fw-la si_fw-la 〈…〉_o vi_o taâ—es_n attendâ—s_n domine_fw-la quis_fw-la 〈…〉_o bite_v when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o death_n shall_v come_v all_o hand_n shall_v be_v weaken_v or_o loose_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o work_n find_v worthy_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v or_o find_v righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n whence_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n if_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v mark_v iniquity_n who_o shall_v endure_v it_o to_o like_o purpose_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v t._n say_v leo_n in_o annivers_n serm_n 1._o nâ—que_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-fr qualitate_fw-la operum_fw-la nostâ—orum_fw-la pâ—ndâ—t_fw-la coelestium_fw-la mensura_fw-la donorum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o iâ—â—o_o seculo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la â—etatio_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la umcâ—â—que_fw-la retribuitur_fw-la quod_fw-la meretur_fw-la ubi_fw-la si_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la doâ—â—â—aus_fw-la observaret_fw-la nullus_fw-la iudâ—cium_fw-la suum_fw-la su_fw-es 〈…〉_o t._n the_o measure_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o work_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n where_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o temptation_n be_v that_o render_v to_o every_o man_n which_o he_o deserve_v where_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o judgement_n both_o which_o place_n do_v plain_o disable_v the_o work_n of_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v charge_v they_o with_o insufficiency_n to_o the_o merit_v of_o heavenly_a reward_n but_o the_o latter_a so_o far_o depress_v they_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v take_v thereby_o to_o deserve_v or_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n be_v most_o clear_a affirm_v that_o lucent_a that_o gregor_n moral_a l._n 8._o c_o 9_o justi_fw-la sâ—_n peâ—â—turos_fw-la abâ—que_fw-la 〈…〉_o tate_z praesâ—â—int_fw-la si_fw-la remoâ—a_fw-la pâ—etate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la iusâ—â—_n vidomur_fw-la vivere_fw-la culpo_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la cum_fw-la iâ—dicat_fw-la hâ—â—c_fw-la apud_fw-la â—â—_o dâ—â—ina_fw-la miserâ—cordia_fw-la non_fw-la excusat_fw-la etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la eum_fw-la districâ—è_fw-la iudicaâ—i_fw-la â—psi_fw-la quoque_fw-la mâ—culâ—s_fw-la â—nquâ—nationis_fw-la habent_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la munditiam_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la lucent_a the_o just_a know_v before_o hand_n that_o without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v perish_v if_o they_o be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n because_o even_o that_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v just_o be_v faulty_a if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o judge_v our_o life_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o same_o and_o even_o they_o who_o shine_v in_o purity_n of_o holiness_n â—â—ue_v also_o their_o spot_n of_o filthiness_n if_o they_o be_v strict_o and_o narrow_o judge_v requirantur_fw-la judge_v ibid._n c._n 21._o quantalibet_fw-la i_o 〈…〉_o tia_fw-la polleant_fw-la nequaquâ—â—_n sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—â—oc_fw-la etiam_fw-la vel_fw-la electi_fw-la sâ—fficiuâ—t_fw-la si_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la districte_a requirantur_fw-la the_o very_a elect_a say_v he_o howsoever_o they_o excel_v in_o righteousness_n have_v not_o sufficient_a in_o they_o for_o innocency_n if_o in_o judgement_n they_o be_v strict_o deal_v withal_o therefore_o he_o say_v again_o that_o lationis_fw-la that_o ibid._n l_o 9_o c._n 18._o si_fw-mi râ—mola_fw-la piâ—tate_fw-la d_o 〈…〉_o mur_fw-la opus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la pâ—na_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la remunerarâ—_n prâ—stolamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n râ—slat_fw-la ut_fw-la postquam_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la agitur_fw-la lachâ—ymae_fw-la expiatumis_fw-la exquirantur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la aeterna_fw-la praemia_fw-la meritum_fw-la rectiopâ—ris_fw-la subuchat_v humilitas_fw-la posâ—â—e_fw-la lationis_fw-la if_o we_o be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n the_o work_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v which_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v reward_v and_o therefore_o that_o tear_n of_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v require_v that_o humility_n of_o prayer_n may_v lift_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a man_n job_n to_o say_v convalesco_fw-la say_v ibid._n l._n 9_o c._n 11._o etsi_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la exâ—revero_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la venia_fw-la convalesco_fw-la albeit_o i_o grow_v to_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n yet_o i_o avail_v not_o to_o liâ—e_z by_o merit_n but_o by_o pardon_n and_o favour_n so_o he_o bring_v in_o david_n also_o say_v spero_fw-la say_v idem_fw-la in_o psalm_n poenitent_n 1._o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr meis_fw-la meritis_fw-la confidens_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o saluum_fw-la facias_fw-la supplico_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sola_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la tua_fw-la praesumâ—ns_fw-la impetrere_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr meis_fw-la meritis_fw-la non_fw-la spero_fw-la i_o pray_v thou_o to_o save_v i_o not_o trust_v to_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o presume_v to_o obtain_v that_o of_o thy_o mercy_n only_o which_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o by_o my_o own_o merit_n now_o if_o our_o just_a life_n be_v faulty_a and_o in_o our_o righteousness_n we_o find_v not_o sufficient_a to_o approve_v our_o innocency_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o in_o our_o best_a work_n we_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n